rdunkelb
Mon, 11/13/2023 - 17:38
Edited Text
COLUMBIA COUNTY
TWO HUNDRED YEARS AGO
by
EDWIN M. BARTON
Bicentennial
Pennsylvania
So your children can tell
their children.
Published jointly by the Columbia County Bicentennial Commission and
the
Columbia County
Historical Society
Copyright® 1976
by
COLUMBIA COUNTY HISTORICAL SOCIETY
Bloomsburg, Pennsylvania 17815
All Rights Reserved
JACKET FRONT:
A
traveler before the Revolutior\ coming to the mouth of the Catawissa
Creek on the North Branch of the Susquehanna River pronounced the
view the most beautiful he had ever seen. He almost surely did not have
the opportunity of viewing the scene from the Catawissa Outlook as is
afforded us in this picture. The view includes the stretch of the river
where it courses through the Catawissa Narrows, with the gently rising
area of Bloomsburg in the background,
color photograph by David K. Shipe
JACKET BACK:
Orangeville, nestled at the foot of
Knob Mountain, marks
a site of early
and an important point on Indian
trails. The picture also shows a sample of the beautiful scenery of the
County.
settlements, Indian depredations,
photograph by author
r
Table of Contents
v
Preface
Prologue
Indian Trade
1
2.
3.
4.
vii
Goods
x
Pioneers and Indians in
Our Susquehanna
— The Opening Years
The Revolution — The Closing Years
The Revolution
1
19
33
Pioneer Settlements Resumed After the
War for Independence
5.
Valleys
47
The Columbia County Region
Early Eighteen Hundreds
in the
67
Epilogue
Interesting Origins of
101
Some
Local
Names
105
Bibliographical Notes
110
Index
Ill
Gleanings from the Author's Card
Colophon
File
116
118
Preface
The present work is the attempted fulfillment of the decision of
Columbia County Bicentennial Commission to publish a history of
county's region in the period of our country's
the
the
War for Independence. The
county's early pioneer history was also to be covered. Generally the
period will be from 1768 to 1800, but without rigidly applying these time
limits.
During this period the region was part of the outer edge of the
Western Frontier. This frontier needed to be defended. It was attacked at
a number of points, one of which was in the upper valleys of the Susquehanna River, of which our region formed an important segment. The
larger battles were fought nearby with supporting actions in our area.
These actions by their very closeness are of interest to us, the beneficiaries of their struggles and achievements.
The wartime struggles and pioneering activities of those early years
in our region are samples, with local variations, of what was going on up
and down the whole length of the western frontier. Let us learn about
them and we will know better the forces that built our whole country.
As commissioned author, I have endeavored to discover all sources of
information and give them proper study. I have especially endeavored to
discover and utilize eye-witness accounts of the personal experiences in
tragedies and achievements of the people who laid the foundation of our
communities.
In acknowledging help, I regret that my loyal wife and helpful critic is
no longer with me to accept my gratitude. A number of persons as parttime secretaries have been helpful through the years in various ways.
More immediately working with me on
this
length of service, are: Melissa D. Gratton,
Donna A. Ohl, and Paula
Welliver.
More than meticulous
manuscript
critically
and share
in
manuscript, in order of
transcribers,
they
whatever merits
it
have read
may
R.
the
have.
Dr. John E. Bakeless, besides extending encouragement through the
which otherwise might
acknowledged with special thanks.
years, has channeled invaluable source material,
not have been found. This help
is
Mrs. Emma H. Burrus, Dr. Craig A. Newton, Dr. C. Stuart Edwards,
Mrs. C. Stuart Edwards, and Dr. James R. Sperry have given the
manuscript, or parts of it, critical reading followed by constructive suggestions and encouragements. Dr. Newton and Dr. Sperry have further
aided by reading galley proofs.
Mr. John L. Walker advised on the final details of publishing and
marketing the book.
I
am
deeply grateful to
all.
Columbia County Historical Society has been
especially helpful. Also helpful have been the Andruss Library of the
Bloomsburg State College, the Bloomsburg Town Library, and the
Library of the Pennsylvania Historical and Museum Commission. Included also in my thanks are the offices of the Registrar and Recorder of
the Counties of Columbia and of Northumberland, for the courtesies
The Library
of the
extended
The continuing support from the Columbia County Commissioners,
from the Columbia County Historical Society, and from the Columbia
County Bicentennial Commission is also gratefully acknowledged.
A number of persons have aided with drawings as indicated at
appropriate places. To these I render appreciation. I acknowledge, with
special appreciation, a number of drawings based on research provided
by Joan L. Romig.
In spite of efforts to avoid mistakes, errors of commission or omission
may be found; for these I accept full responsibility.
Edwin M. Barton
VI
Prologue
In celebrating the bicentennial of
ful
our country's founding, it is a helpit is also just about two hundred
coincidence to keep in mind that
years ago that our region, the upper valleys of the Susquehanna River,
was emerging from obscurity to join in the history of our nation. Prior to
this time, the region had been Indian Country, controlled at the time of
Columbus and of the first settlements of the English, by a powerful tribe
of Iroquoian Indians, the Susquehannocks. They became involved in
bitter warfare with the English and the Five Nations of Iroquois of New
York. At first, as indomitable foes, they maintained an unequal fight, but
finally disease, as well as battle losses, led to their defeat and final, complete subjugation. This happened just a few years before the coming of
William Penn,
The
in 1682.
Iroquois, as conquerors, exercised control over
all
the unsettled
Susquehanna valleys as well as areas far beyond. In the
exercise of this control, other conquered or dispossessed tribes were encouraged to settle in the conquered lands, some in our region. As recorded by a missionary in 1758, others, especially the whites, were not to
settle: "They (the Five Nations) settle these New Allies on the Frontiers of
the White People and give them this Instruction. 'Be Watchful that no
body of the White People may come to settle near you. You must appear
to them as frightful Men, and if notwithstanding they come too near,
give them a Push; we will secure and defend you against them...'."^
During this period of the Iroquois as overlords of our region, a
number of tribes or portions of tribes left their names at various places.
The Nanticokes, from the Maryland region, settled for a time where they
parts of the
have given
A
their
name
to
modern Nanticoke.
Conoys, or Gangawese, were mentioned by
Captain John Smith as resident in the Chesapeake Bay region (1608).
Living near the Piscataway Creek, they were sometimes known also by
that name. In their considerable migrations, some of them are mentioned
as having lived briefly at Catawissa.
related group, the
The Tuscaroras, an Iroquoian tribe of the CaroHnas, after having
been weakened by conflicts similar to those which destroyed the Susquehannocks, petitioned the Five Nations to join their confederation. This
was granted. They migrated in the course of a number of years through
Pennsylvania, leaving their name in a number of places. Finally, in 1714,
they joined the Five Nations, which thus became the Six Nations of the
Iroquois Confederacy.
The Shawnees seem
originally to
living in what is now the
They migrated, or some of
have been
eastern parts of Kentucky and Tennessee.
them did, into Pennsylvania and lived at varying times along the
Delaware River, at Shawnee Flats on the site of modern Plymouth, and
at other places. In passing up the Susquehanna, the Shawnees may have
been resident in the vicinity of the mouth of the Fishing Creek for some
time.
"The Delawares: Physical Appearance and Dress.
Wallace, Indians
in
Pennsylvania, p. 16; courtesy of
ttie
"
Pennsylvania Historical and
Museum Commission.
The Delawares
and inand the Delaware River Valley. At one time they
were proud to be given the name of an English leader. Lord Delaware.
After repeatedly having been treated unfairly and compelled to leave
lands that were successively promised to them, they became hostile. One
habited
New
originally called themselves the Lenni Lenape,
Jersey
division of the Delawares, the Munsees, in their successive migrations,
gave their name to modern Muncy, also the city Muncie, Indiana. They
are noted as living at, or in the vicinity of, the Forks of the Susquehanna,
at Shamokin. They, with some Shawnees, were the dwellers in the upper
Susquehanna valleys when the first whites settled. There is no estimate
Vlll
available as to the size of this shifting and changing Indian population at
any one time.
Diagrammatic Map
THE IROQUOIS CONFEDERATION OF FIVE NATIONS
(AFTER 1711, SIX NATIONS)
Often referred
WEST
Mohawk
to as the
"LONG HOUSE"
EAST
River
Confluence of the
River with
the Hudson River
Mohawk
Headwaters
Mohawk River and Valley
ONANDAGAS
ONEIDAS
MOHAWKS
Younger
Tenders of the
Younger
Keepers
Brothers
Central Council
Brothers
to the
Fire
to the
of the
Eastern
MOHAWKS
Gate
SENECAS
CAYUGAS
Keepers
of the
Western
Gate
Senecas
After 1711 at the South
TUSCARORAS
on the "Cradle Board"
Susquehanna River valleys - several Indian tribes
regions as assigned by the Iroquois
in
varying
Wallace, Paul A. W., Indians of Pennsylvania, p. 89.
In 1764, a period of over sixty years of intermittent warfare vs^as
brought to an end. These wars had pitted England against France; English
colonists against the French colonists; and the Indian allies of the English,
the Iroquois, against those siding with the French, the Delawares and the
Shawnees. The latter two tribes had grievances because of various land
deals by which they had been treated unfairly or defrauded. In these wars
the French were defeated and gave up their claims to lands in North
America, including Pennsylvania. Indians not willing to accept defeat,
formed a confederation and fought a brief but threatening continuation
of the war,
known
as Pontiac's Rebellion.
was negotiated
When
this
confederation was
now Rome,
N.Y., by
which the Iroquois sold to the Penns, Proprietors of Pennsylvania, an
enormous strip of land stretching irregularly from the northeastern
corner of Pennsylvania to its southwestern corner. This was in 1768. It
was called The New Purchase. With the exception of a small strip at the
southern end of Columbia County, previously purchased, it included all
of our County.
defeated, a treaty
1.
at Fort
Stanwix,
Christian Frederick Post, "Observation," quoted by Wallace, Paul, Indians in
Pennsylvania, p. 105.
IX
Indian Trade
Goods
the time of William Penn, the Indians had been in contact with the
Europeans for half a century, probably more. Their manner of life as
stone age people had been changed profoundly as can be seen by the
following list of articles which had come to be desired by the Indians.
These trade goods by which the whites purchased lands or traded for furs
were highly important articles of commerce for both the Indians and
Europeans for many years through Colonial days into our National
By
period.
350 fathoms of
wampum,
20 white blankets, 20 fathoms of
kettles, (4 whereof large,)
20 guns, 20 coats, 40 shirts, 40 pair stockings, 40 hoes, 40 axes, 2
barrels powder, 200 bars lead, 200 knives, 200 small glasses, 12 pair
shoes, 40 copper boxes, 40 tobacco tongs, 2 small barrels of pipes, 40
pair scissors, 40 combs, 24 pounds red lead, 100 awls, 2 handsfull
fish-hooks, 2 handsfull needles, 40 pounds shot, 10 bundles beads, 10
small saws, 12 drawing knives, 4 ankers tobacco, 2 ankers rum, 2
ankers cider, 2 ankers beer, and 300 guilders.
strawdwaters, 60 fathoms of duffields, 20
From William Penn's
treaty with the Delaware Indians, 1682, quoted by Martin and
Shenk, Pennsylvania History as Told by Contemporaries, p. 35.
"Far above the river winding,
"
From Bloomsburg
State College former
Alma Mater.
North Branch of Susquehanna River curving to enter the Cataioissa
Narrows.
The confluence of Fishing Creek with the River, concealed behind the
foliage in the lower left comer, was long considered to be at the southern
limit of the Connecticut Claim, and as such a significant landmark.
photo by author
CHAPTER
1
Pioneers and Indians in
Our Susquehanna
Conflicts
Valleys
and Their Causes
1768 was an important turning point in the
With the French rivals
having been previously defeated, these lands were now, by this purchase
from the Iroquois, brought under the rule of Pennsylvania authorities. In
this situation, the Indians, chiefly Delawares, but other small groups
also, were to move farther west, although they did not by any means all
do so at once. The fur traders were soon to follow the Indians, seeking
areas where fur-bearing animals had not been so nearly killed off. The
area became open to Pennsylvania settlers, or so it seemed at the time.
But actually, terrible events were in the making. Connecticut people laid
claim to the northern part of Pennsylvania and endeavored to settle it.
The Treaty
of Fort
Stanwix
in
history of our Central Susquehanna Valley lands.
Conflict with bloodshed resulted. Within seven years, the
War
of the
to break out. These two conflicts were intermingled and
both involved our region. And many Indians, bitter in being compelled
to leave lands previously awarded to them, fought against the settlers,
bringing destruction and loss of lives to these valleys. These struggles as
they affected our region will now be explained. We will look first at the
Revolution was
coming
of the pioneers.
Earh Explorations
in the
North Branch Country
Long before 1768, information about
the
Susquehanna lands had
been growing. Fur traders journeyed deep into the Indian Country. They
reached the Forks of the Susquehanna at an early date. Not many such
persons have left records, but James LeTort was an Indian trader inin this trade and was often used as an emissary to the Indians. The
following letter records some of his activities and gives more than a hint
volved
of events
on the then
distant frontier
among
the Indians.
Catawasse,
May
ye 12, 1728
We always thought the
Governor knew nothing of the fight between the Shawaynos and the White People. We desire the Governor to warn the back Inhabts not to be so ready to attack the
Indians, as we are Doubtful they were in that unhappy accedent,
and we will use all Endeavaurs to hender any Such Like Proceeding
on the part of the Indians. We remember very well the League between William Pen and the Indians, which was, that the Indians
and white people were one, and hopes that his Brother, the present
Governor, is of the same mind, and that the friendship was to continue for three Generations; and if the Indians hurt the English,
or the English hurt the Indians, itts the same as if they hurt themselves; as to the Governors Desire of meeting him, we Intend as
soon as the Chiefs of the Five Nations
we
will
Come with
them; but
if
they
Come
to
come not
meet the Governor,
before hereafter,
we
on the Governor. We have heard that
William Pen Son was come to Philada., which We was very
Glad of.
James Le Tort^
will to Philadelphia to wait
Conditions Before the Settlements
What
a glimpse this letter gives of conditions in our valleys
when they
were the "back" country. There were fights between the Indians and the
"back inhabts." Le Tort was writing to the Governor, reporting negotiations with the Indians as with a powerful nation, which they were, and
was being sent to them as an emissary. At this time when he was designated a fur trader, he was located in "Catawese" region. And how did
these people called "back inhabts" come to be inhabiting country still
acknowledged to belong to the Indians?
Early Explorations
and more, following this letter, travellers and
by Le Tort, continued to push their acyet unopened lands, including those later to become
In the forty years,
traders, such as those referred to
tivities into
these as
Columbia County. Missionaries visited various tribes, endeavoring to
convert them to Christianity, succeeding to some extent. Friendly Indians
acted as guides. The soldiers defending the frontier learned of these
lands. They must have told prospective settlers about them. The confluence of the North and West Branches of the Susquehanna, then called
Shamokin, was an increasingly important base of operations for all of
these elements, traders, Indian travellers, missionaries, and frontiersmen. Representatives of the Pennsylvania government journeyed to the
councils of the Indian overlords of this region. The Iroquois confederacy
in New York could, and undoubtedly did, give descriptions of these
lands, for this region
was
River was actually noted
in
of necessity traversed. Fishing Creek at the
some
of the journals, for
it
was
a well
known
landmark. These journeys and exploratory trips increased with the passing years. After these lands had been brought into full possession of the
Proprietors by purchase from the Indians, explorations and surveys were
commissioned. Some of these journeys will be told about as we get into
details of settlement.
Learning!,
Further
About
The Proprietors
the Frontier Lands
of Pennsylvania, the sons of William Penn,
earlier sent exploring parties into the region of the
"New
had
Purchase." Trips
must have been made by canoes up the larger streams, and overland with
pack horses at other places. Explorers went up Fishing Creek, passing
Knob Mountain into Huntington Creek. Catawissa Creek, as well as
lesser streams, must have been included. The falls and rapids of Roaring
Creek immediately above its confluence with the river, together with the
rugged country beyond, made access difficult so that its upper valleys to
the south must have been approached overland.^
Purchasing Land
When
the
Colonial Pennsylvania
in
King of England
Pennsylvania,
it
was
when
in
1681 gave William Penn the Charter of
debt owed
was an admiral in
in settlement of a
to Penn's father for ser-
the King's navy. Penn,
having received these lands, then expected to sell them to actual settlers.
Furthermore, Penn insisted on buying these lands from the Indians as
illustrated in the New Purchase, noted in the Prologue. To sell lands,
Penn and his sons set up a land office. Would-be settlers would be revices rendered
the latter
way where a section of land was located
one mile above the mouth of Fishing Creek. The
amount was expected to be about 300 acres. Such a location would have
been learned about by a trip to the desired land, or from travellers, exquired to find out in a general
as, for illustration,
plorers, fur traders, or soldiers, in their military expeditions.
On
the
would be filed. Then a survey
would be ordered. Now the purchase could be made at the rate of fifteen
pounds per three hundred acres. An annual quitrent payment of a penny
per acre, approximately two cents, was also required. This was when a
laboring man working by the year might earn fourteen to twenty pounds
with "meat, drink, washing and lodging." By the day he might earn the
equivalent of twenty or thirty cents of our current money.
basis of this information, an application
'^
The Surveyors and the Conditions under Which They Worked
The
the
early surveyors usually went out in the spring, staying through
summer. Their
duties were to survey the tracts of land
which had
been applied
of a
for.
chainman
to
The surveyor's party
consisted, in addition to himself,
measure distances with a marked chain, and a rod man
mark points as they were established, along with other
to hold a rod to
needed helpers. The surveyor himself used a sighting instrument to direct
the work of establishing the property lines. Occasionally a shelter might
be found, but usually it was necessary to set up a tent for sleeping. Here
also the surveyor made his calculations and prepared his maps. Food was
prepared from supplies carried with them, supplemented by fish or game
that might be secured. At earlier times, dangers included hostile Indians.
At later times, they might encounter unauthorized persons who had gone
into the wilds to make settlements. Such persons looked with hostility on
surveyors whose reports would show that they had no rights to the land
they were occupying. Wild animals might also be encountered, including
the dangers of the poisonous snakes.
We
in
our time can hardly realize
and dangers of the surveyors in the unmapped woodlands.
There were no roads, few paths. Settlements were few and far between,
many large areas with none at all.^
the hardships
Who Would Want
Cheap
Wilderness Lands and
lands, even
Why?
uncleared of their generally dense forest covering, attracted hundreds of pioneering people to the Susquehanna valleys,
if
was happening in 1768 and the following
Such pioneers came from Philadelphia and Southeastern Pennsylvania, from New Jersey, from Connecticut, and from the "old country",
as the home lands in Europe were called. American lands, previously
settled and subjected to the wasteful farming practices for fifty or seventy-five years, had become less productive. They could not support
adequately the families living on them. Often these lands were abandoned and their former occupants searched for new lands. The large families of those days resulted in further demand for unsettled lands when
the many sons and grandsons had grown up.^
as they did to other areas. This
years.
Causes for Immigration
Political
Europeans
many
was
oppression and economic hardships which
ship loads of immigrants to
easier
had caused
new colonies continued to cause
come to America in later years. Since it
to migrate earlier to the
and
less
expensive to acquire land under the Penns than
in
other colonies, a large share of the newcomers came to Pennsylvania.
Many having left
conditions of hardship in England, Germany, and elsewhere, were unable to pay the ship owners their passage money. These
people sold their services for a period of years to meet these obligations.
They were
called indentured servants* or redetnptioners. In effect, they
were slaves for a period of the agreement, usually averaging about four
numbers of farmers who got their start in
by being redemptioners, there were many skilled craftsmen, carpenters, masons, blacksmiths, and masters of other trades. All
would be needed on the frontier. A redemptioner, when his term of service was completed and he became fully free, would accummulate
savings from his wages or from what he might earn from his craft. With
these he would be able to buy lands that were opening on the frontier
from time to time.^
or five years. Besides the large
the
New World
The Speculators and the Sale of Lands
Observing the demand for frontier lands, wealthy people in Philadelsaw the opportunity for buying up frontier
lands and then selling them to the actual settler at markedly higher
prices. Such people are land speculators, at that time also called land
jobbers. Speculators had money of their own to use in speculation. The
Penns had intended to sell farm size plots of approximately 300 acres to
individuals who would themselves settle on the lands.** Speculators,
however, generally evaded these restrictions. A speculator would have
phia, as well as elsewhere,
members
of his family or his friends
buy additional
plots with
money
fur-
nished by him and then transfer the plots to him. In this or similar ways,
some cases, thousands.
more land was acquired than any one individual could pay
such cases money was borrowed.
speculators acquired hundreds of acres of land, in
In
many
for. In
cases
Financial Risks
The
large
amounts
of
money
required for such extensive purchases
were not the only expenses. Even before any prudent person would have
made a purchase, he would have explored the land after a long and expensive journey, or as was more often the case, he would have paid
others to make the explorations. After the purchases had been made,
there were other expenses due every year, the quitrents and the interest
on the borrowed money. These were small for one year, but accummulating year after year on unsold land, they became more and more
*The agreements for these terms of service were written in duplicate on one sheet of
paper and then cut or torn apart so that the edge was jagged or irregular, an indented
edge. The matching edges would show at a later time that the two sections were duplicate copies. Servants thus working under such an agreement were called indentured
servants. By working his full term, the agreement was redeemed arid the worker might
be called a redemptioner.
"This amount
on
would be about half of a square mile, or a square about .7 mile
might find it helpful to compare this amount of land with their
of land
a side. Students
school campus, or their father's farm.
EABLV
LA,N(7
TlTUCa.
W*^B.RA,NT DATtp Apr. 3. \^69 TO
Hester Ba^rton On
^ Ull '^AN
\79S Title pa, •SCO to AoR*^'-! Kline. Ora,n<;c Twp.
Vi'aw.r^nt DA,Tct> JuMt. n p^xtNTEPTo James Hfi Ci.urk..Sr. - BLoonsauao.
VVa,RR*,ht oA^rito Apr. 3 n&9 to John Spohn. Was
pa^tkntep FEB.,ne'»TO MiCMAEi- Bright l(S.ter
Aprii,!.!.
-
mz
T10
Leona^bp Rupert
-
Montour Twp.
flAI-IUtL BoONt C*vlne FROtl
Berks Co. TO Scott Twf» in
WAsS
*,
auA,KKa
A,|..D
EXITKR
Boo^
C
1
.
'^ _
or T«C BOONI.
FA^nou* or Da,ni«l
F-M-iiLv r-i*^ot
''
Twp..
ms. He
.j
/"
_<
rNOIAN VILLASCS.
Oskohanj
-
-
LopachpitTon'i
Town. Conoj & Delaware,
village n2e-54.
2 A 3.
X
1,-
-
Dtflawara. villages.
roRTs.
Wheeler. BuilT In ills
bj Mo.5e4 Van Camperi.
Z-
M'Clure.. euilTm lleo
by Mosc* Von Campaa.
3- JanKins. BuilT in im.
INDIAN
\Z
PVHS.
ORIGINAL TYfPa
BLOOM.
BRI»vR.
CREEK.
CACTAWISS^.
FISHING CKEEK.
ORECNVMOOP.
HEHLOCK.
mFFLlN.
SOG»,R LOAF.
CHILUASOUAQUE
"
OERRY
-TAKEN OV noKTOOH
IN
laso.
nA^MONINO
XURBOT
The
L.
E.
X
Q
Wilt Historical
Used with Permission of
L. E.
Map
of Columbia County, 1941
by Edwin M. Barton, 1976
Wilt. Revised
Wilt Legend, Revised
Columbia County organized March 22, 1813
Name taken from Joseph Hopkinson's song. Hail Columbia, so popular
during War of 1812.
First settler, exclusive of squatters, probably John Eves, 1770, on Little
Fishing Creek.
Then followed Evan Owen, Thomas Clayton, John Doan, John
Webb, Peter Melick, George Espy; George Espy at or near confluence
of Fishing Creek and North Branch of Susquehanna River. At Catawissa or vicinity, Ellis Hughes. William Hughes laid out Catawissa,
first town, 1787. On or about same time, Evan Owen laid out
Berwick. Mifflinville, first known as "Mifflinsburg," laid out 1784.
Berwick settlements began about 1790 when Evan Owen took up residence there. Bloomsburg laid out 1802.
Oldest Church, Catawissa Friends Meeting House about 1788 or 1790.
First Iron Furnace erected by John Hauck in Maine Township, 1815, then
part of Catawissa
Township.
constructed at Catawissa, 1774.
Construction of North Branch Canal begun at Berwick, July 4,1826.
First child, it is claimed, was James McClure, Jr., born 1774.
Liberty, later Espy, laid out on or about 1800.
First mill
Additional Early Settlers
Isaac John 1772
Cornelius
VanCampen
1773
Samuel Hunter 1774
Alexander McCauley 1774
William Hughes 1774
George Espy 1775
Joseph Salmon 1775
Samuel Boone 1775
"
Michael Billhime 1775
Daniel Welliver 1775
Daniel McHenry 1783
John Cleaver 1783
Abram Kline 1785
Abraham Dodder 1786
Peter Brugler 1788
Leonard Rupert 1788
Peter Appleman 1790
Benjamin Coleman 1791
John Godhard 1792
William Hess 1792
Alexander Mears 1794
Lewis Schuyler 1794
John Brown 1795 purchased
John Lyon 1796
Ludwig Oyer (Eyer) c. 1796
Jonathan Colley 1796
Samuel Cherrington 1798
Jacob Lunger 1800
John Rhodeburger 1805
Abraham Whiteman 1805
lot
Sources, are primarily this L. E. Wilt Map. Revisions: John Brown settlement, Columbia County Deed Book; Ludwig Oyer (Eyer), Duy, Atlas of
Bloomsburg, p. 7
burdensome. Many prominent persons engaged in this speculation on the
whole national frontier, often with great success. Others were not so successful. Robert Morris and James Wilson, as examples, signers of the
Declaration of Independence and prominent statesmen in the founding of
our nation, both speculated in western lands, some in our area. Robert
Morris is noted in our county records as a one-time owner of extensive
lands in our general region, including some bordering Catawissa Creek.
James Wilson, similarly was involved in dealing of extensive acreages,
some along Fishing Creek, and along the river opposite Mifflinville.
Robert Morris died in financial ruin, having overextended his resources
in such speculations.^ Wilson was also in grave financial troubles from
similar causes at the time of his death. ^
Few
of the
first
purchasers actu-
on the frontier lands. They were usually speculators, hoping
make money by selling to actual settlers or to other speculators.
ally settled
to
Typical Procedures
In order that
we may understand more fully
these land speculators played in the opening
lands,
sell
let
the important part
up of the
us imagine a farmer in the Philadelphia region
his farm,
New
which
Purchase
who wanted
to
probably run down, and take up new lands on the frontier.
He had limited funds to pay for explorations. He had
money to use in applying for lands at the land office.
limited time
and
After applying a
was necessary until the land was surveyed and a report made. Finalmaking payment, a patent (certificate of ownership) would be
issued. The speculator had already taken care of all these necessary matters. He was able to tell about desirable lands and their locations, as, for
instance, at the mouth of a creek, at the site of an old Indian village, or
near some distinctive landmark, such as Catawissa Mountain. The settler
would be told to look for ax marks, called blazes, on trees, which would
mark boundaries.
wait
ly, after
Who Were
the First Settlers?
The Squatters
whom the surveyors
might encounter, as noted above? Were they the "back inhabts" mentioned earlier by Le Tort? From the very earliest times there were venturesome people unwilling to go through the legal proceedings of acquiring new land, or those unwilling to pay the fees, however modest compared with those fees charged in other colonies. They might, and often
did, take up land not yet purchased from the Indians. They constructed
Were
shelters,
the
first settlers
more or
less
the unauthorized persons
crude.
They
cleared
some land and put
in
some
crops. These were steps looking toward the establishing of permanent
homes. Such persons were called squatters. This practice prevailed in all
the English colonies and was widespread in Pennsylvania, including our
region. By 1726 it was estimated that two thirds of the 670,000 acres
(about 1,000 square miles) then settled, had been occupied by squatters.
Gradually, better buildings were constructed and more land cleared. In
some ways
the squatters looked forward to
nent and legal. In
many ways,
this is just
making their holdings permawhat happened. ^*^
This practice was highly objectionable to the Pennsylvania authori-
evaded the payment of the purchase price, and also the
was aroused when these settlements were made on land not yet purchased from the Indians. Pennsylvania repeatedly tried to prevent this practice, often by evicting the
squatters and burning their cabins. The squatters, after enduring dangers
of Indian attacks and the hard grueling work of bringing the wild forest
into the settled conditions of cleared fields and better homes, looked with
hostility on distant government or speculator who did nothing for the
frontier, or so he thought, and just wanted to collect money. More or less
vague references to nameless settlers indicate that this widespread practice must have been present in our area.^^
ties,
because
it
quitrents. Bitter hostility of the Indians
Some Views
of
Our Region
at the
Beginning of Settlements
August, 1770, Benjamin Lightfoot, an experienced surveyor and
explorer, journeyed to "Tankhanninck" to view some large pine trees
suitable for ship masts. In this journey he noted passing and camping on
"Pepomaytank Creek" (Koaring Creek). He wrote that the "east" branch
of Susquehanna at Catawissa was "the most beautiful river" he ever saw.
In fording the river, he found the water "scarce belly deep on our
horses." The party camped at "Caunshanank", i.e.. Briar Creek, and
noted passing the mouth of "Nesquaspeck" creek and also the "Falls
which are now rapid and narrow but hardly perceivable at the time of
In
Freshes."
One
of the party stopped at a certain "McClures", which,
from the
means near the mouth of Fishing Creek. He noted further, "From
the mouth of Fishing Creek to this place is a Connecticut Township
which they endeavor to lay out 5 miles square and each (with) lots 32
context
(.1 mile). We observed as we rode up ye many trees
marked, as we supposed with numbers of Lotts and several settlements
along ye river, chiefly Germans. "^^
perches wide
How
Did
It
Come About
That There
Was
a Connecticut
Township
in
Pennsylvania?
Over a century earlier, 1662, there were no settlers in the valley of the
Susquehanna. In fact it was when there were only a few scattered settlements along the whole Atlantic coast and there was little knowledge of
the geography of North America. This was when the King of England
granted land to Connecticut with boundaries extending westward to the
South Sea, which then meant the Pacific Ocean. It also meant, as was
9
later, that this grant would extend through large parts
what were to be New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania. Twenty
years later came the King's grant to William Penn, to which grant the
Connecticut people made no objection.
only to be realized
of
The Urge of Connecticut Farmers
By
to
Migrate
the 1760's, after almost a century of occupation, the lands of
Conwere getting crowded from increasing population and the soil
was becoming exhausted under the wasteful farming practices of the
time. To attempt to take up lands in the strong and well established colonies of New York or New Jersey was not feasible, but there were the
lands of the Susquehanna valleys with the reports of their beauty and fertility. They were due west and well within the original grant to Connecticut, and they were almost as close to Connecticut as they were to the setnecticut
Pennsylvania in the Philadelphia region. Some Connecticut
undoubtedly speculators, organized the Susquehanna Land
Company of Connecticut. Surveyors were sent out to survey town sites,
which were to be five miles square. This whole area of northeastern
Pennsylvania was made the Town of Westmoreland, of the Connecticut
county of Litchfield. It extended as far south as the mouth of Fishing
Creek and included the site of Bloomsburg. Almost immediately after
tled parts of
people,
this,
1760, the Connecticut
make
settlements in
Company
started to attract settlers
and
to
Wyoming. ^-^
Indian Opposition
There was opposition, however, from both the Indians and from
tell about the Indians first. The Delawares, after a
number of successive sales of lands to the whites, were successively compelled to move, each time farther west. At this time they had been
assigned to live on the highly desirable Wyoming lands. When the Connecticut settlers, ignoring this arrangement, attempted to settle there in
violation of this plan, the Delawares were embittered. They attacked the
Wyoming settlers and wiped out the settlements. Many of the settlers
were killed, some with cruel tortures. Others were taken captive. The remainder fled back to Connecticut.^^
Pennsylvania. Let us
Opposition from Pennsylvania
After 1768, there
was renewed interest in
and Connecticut.
part of both Pennsylvania
the
Wyoming
Settlers
Valley on the
came. Pennsylvania
assume control, but were resisted by the settlers
from Connecticut. The region was too distant from Philadelphia or Lanauthorities attempted to
caster for regulation of the settlements or for conducting relations with
the Indians, as well as for resistance to the Connecticut intrusions.
settlers
10
The
needed a nearer county seat than Reading, the county seat of
Berks, of which our county
land,
was
was then
established in 1772.15
It
a part.
A new county,
Northumber-
included an enormous extent of land,
from the forks of the North and East branches of the Susquehanna River
and far beyond. The county seat was placed at the "Forks", but the name
was changed from Shamokin to Sunbury.*
Armed Conflict
Armed conflict
with bloodshed broke out between the Pennsylvania
and the Connecticut settlers, called Yankees.
These conflicts on the eastern borders of our county make a story too
long for our history. At the outbreak of the Revolution, both factions
forces, called Pennamites,
were ordered to
ence. ^^
A
desist
and
join the
common
effort to secure
special court held at Trenton, in 1782,
territory to Pennsylvania.
The
awarded
independ-
the disputed
conflicting claims of settlers for land plots
were not settled till 1802. The Connecticut settlers generally had their
claims confirmed while those from Pennsylvania were paid money for
their claims.
Results
The
hostility
aroused between the two
sets of settlers in this conflict
many years. Another of the results was that four or five thousand settlers were brought to Wyoming and neighboring regions. These
lasted for
people were to help build up the upper Susquehanna Valleys. These settlers were mostly Connecticut people, although many were from New
York, New Jersey, and elsewhere. That some settlers were attracted even
from Pennsylvania
is
some
of
them
Branch Country.
The
of special significance to us, because
helped establish Bloomsburg.^'^
Beginnings of the Scotch-Irish
in
the North
Conestoga Outrage
The
on the American frontier, were genermaking settlements on the frontier.
Many of them, for this reason, were squatters. And because so many of
them were also far out on the frontiers, they were the victims of the
ally
Scotch-Irish, as elsewhere
among
the advanced groups
*The earlier name, Shamokin, was, at a later time, adopted by the coal mining town,
up the Shamokin Creek. Salem township, a township of Luzerne County, on our
eastern border is named after the town of Salem in Connecticut, Munsell, History of
Luzerne, Lackawanna and Wyoming Counties... etc. p. 324. Huntington township
and Huntington Mills, in neighboring Luzerne County, and Huntington Mountain
and Creek, both partly in both Columbia and Luzerne Counties, carry the name of a
distinguished Connecticut statesman and patriot, Samuel Huntington, who was at one
time or another, governor of Connecticut, signer of the Declaration of Independence,
and the President of the Continental Congress.
Long lasting hostility was aroused between the two sets of settlers. See testimony of
Fithian, quoted in Northumberland Proceedings, II, p. 6; Godcharles Chronicles of
far
Pa., pp. 673-675; 903-907.
11
Indian attacks following the outbreak of Pontiac's War. In Lancaster
County, to the southeast, it was claimed on doubtful evidence, that a
small group of Conestoga Indians, the last surviving remnant of the Sus-
quehannocks,
was
who were
living peaceably,
were giving information that
and that they were
helpful to those Indians "on the warpath,"
harboring Indians
who had been guilty of participating in massacres. The
Scotch-Irish groups appealed to the Proprietors, the Penns,
and
to the
Assembly, for protection against the Indian attacks. They also appealed
for the punishment of the perpetrators among the Indians, especially
those alleged to have taken refuge among the Conestogas. A group of
these Scotch-Irish, called the Paxtang Boys,* impatient with the slow
moving government, took laws into their own hands and advanced
against the Conestogas with the intention of seizing the suspects, 1763.
When the Indians made, or seemed to make, a show of resistance, they
were attacked and the whole community was eventually massacred. ^^
The Lancastrian Migration
to
Wyoming and James McClure
Included
This outrage aroused the authorities to make an attempt at punishment of its perpetrators, an attempt that was unsuccessful. The attempt,
however, seemed to confirm the feeling of these frontier elements that the
would not protect
authorities
As
a result,
and throw
many
settlers
in their lot
the frontiers against the Indian outrages.
decided to organize a migration to Wyoming
with the Connecticut
May
settlers.
A report
by
a mili-
found
James McClure along the river above the mouth of Fishing Creek.
McClure stated, according to this report, that he was a member of a
party of five, the advance party of a group of one hundred on the way to
join the Connecticut settlement at Wyoming, and that they were chiefly
from Lancaster County. ^^
tary representative of the Penns,
12, 1769, noted that he
McClure's Settlement at Fishing Creek
was Lazarus Stewart, who had married the daughter of
Her sister was the wife
of James McClure. This relationship between these two brothers-in-law,
Stewart and McClure, may help to explain McClure's association with
this Connecticut movement; also his taking up of land in the neighborhood of Fishing Creek, but under Connecticut's claim for its control. In
The
leader
Josiah Espy, another Lancaster county resident.
1769, McClure's settling there would, under Pennsylvania's laws, have
made him
a squatter. Three years later as the opposition on the part of
Pennsylvania to these Connecticut settlements became stronger and
stronger, McClure completed his purchase under Pennsylvania law. He
*Also written Paxton.
12
bought from Francis Stewart, almost surely a speculator, but no relation
to Lazarus Stewart.
This property, first occupied as a Connecticut tract had been named
Beauchatnp (Beautiful Field), but when purchased from Stewart, was
named McClure's Choice. McClure soon built a log cabin. In this log
cabin in 1774, was born James McClure, Jr., claimed to be the first white
child born in the area between the North and West Branches of the Susquehanna. McClure became a vigorous leader in the defense of this outpost of civilization until his death. ^ It was about this same time that
Espy completed his land purchase, farther up the river and also under
Pennsylvania authority. We can only infer that, as the steps taken by the
Pennsylvania government to oppose the Connecticut intrusion became
more and more determined, McClure and Espy both decided that it
would be more prudent to accept Pennsylvania's jurisdiction. ^^ They
then both purchased these lands under Pennsylvania law. Within a few
years more settlers came, joining the scattered neighborhood of those
who had previously arrived. Some others were Quakers, who will be
taken up
later.
Catawissa
Down
the river a mile or so from the
south bank at the
among our
mouth
earliest records.
mouth
of Fishing Creek on the
of the Catawissa Creek
It
was
was a place noted
by the grandeur
further distinguished
of Catawissa Mountain in the background. It had long been the site of an
Indian village or a succession of Indian villages. The name Catawissa,
was used by
the various tribes of Indians that had occupied
name, under different renderings as the Indian
sounds were recorded in English, always meant pure water. This village
apparently,
the general area. This
was
the last Indian settlement at this site.^^
The Coming of the Quakers
to the
North Branch Region
Fur traders were at Catawissa as early as 1728 when Le Tort, himself
a fur trader, wrote from Catawissa region and referred to the "back
inhabts."^ According to family tradition, a German immigrant named
Hartman was living in this area on land he had taken up, which prob-
ably means that he was a squatter, as early as 1760.^
Lightfoot, in his report of 1770, mentioned securing ferry service
and
the rental of a horse from persons at Catawissa. Ellis Hughes, a former
Quaker,
who would soon renew
member
of Lightfoot's party. ^^
amounts of land
in the
his allegiance to the
He was soon
Quakers, was a
to be purchasing large
Catawissa region and became a
settler himself.^''
The Leadership of Moses Roberts
Moses Roberts was one of his purchasers. Roberts was a young and
Quaker who had won respect as a leader among his neighbors at
able
13
Oley, near Reading. This record led the Governor to select him to investigate a situation on the West Branch where a speculator was suspected of
having taken up land illegally. The difficult journey and its mission, also
were carried through successfully with the result that the specuto vacate the land that he had taken up illegally. For
important because it brings Moses Roberts to our attention as one
difficult,
lator
us
was compelled
it is
of the important founders of Catawissa. In his journal, Roberts wrote, in
part:
"And when we came
to the inhabitants of the
New
Purchase,
I
lamented the loose and unreligious lives and conversation of the people.
Yet there was something that attracted my mind to that country.... and
sometime after I returned home, I felt a drawing of love in my heart to
visit some friendly people about Catawesey, and to have a meeting
amongst them for the worship of God...". It is to be noted that he
reports people already at Catawissa, but also notes their "loose
and un-
Hughes, was
able to persuade a dozen or so families from Maiden Creek and Exeter in
Berks County to settle in the Catawissa region. Their route would have
been from Reading to Harrisburg. From there they ascended the Susquereligious lives." Roberts, joining his influence with that of
hanna River
in
boats to the
mouth
of Fishing Creek.
recorded as having built the first permanent residence,
almost certainly of logs, in 1775. ^^ Here in this house was held the first
Quaker Meetings in Central Pennsylvania.^ Application to hold an
Roberts
is
"Independent Monthly Meeting"* was made, but was not granted until
1796.31
Quakers on
Little
Fishing Creek
John Eves was a Quaker, born in Ireland, who migrated to America
in 1738. He settled at Mill Creek, near Newcastle, in Delaware. He early
won respect from his neighbors and was chosen for several offices, in
which he showed great ability. According to family traditions, he journeyed to Little Fishing Creek in 1769. Having come up the West Branch
no one was able to
him to the land of the McMeans, for which he was looking.
Finally, two Indians guided him along the trail between Great Island, on
the West Branch, and Nescopeck on the North Branch, a trail which led
to a small settlement near the present site of Milton,
direct
through the valley of the Chillisquaque. When he reached the high hill
overlooking modern Millville, now called Fairview, Eves recognized the
land that had been described to him. After examining the timber and the
soil, he returned to his Delaware home. The next summer he returned
with his oldest son, and together they built a log cabin. In the third sum*In Quaker usage, "Meeting" is equivalent to church service. In another usage, it
means an approved organization. As another denomination would say, the Catawissa
Church, the Quakers would say, "Catawissa Meeting."
14
mer, 1772, he brought his family. At this time he did not
own
the land
and would, therefore, have been a squatter. There must have been, however, an understanding with Reuben Haines, a prosperous Philadelphia
brewer and land speculator, the then owner of extensive lands, including
this tract. In 1774, Eves purchased 1200 acres of land from Haines. ^^ This
area took in the site of present Millville and much surrounding territory,
almost two square miles. ^-^
when
came to be used in
was before the Revohition. Several settlers are recorded as having lived in their wagons
through one or more winters. The author has seen old wagons of this
Just
our area
is
the covered wagons, Conestoga wagons,
unknown, but
references suggest that
it
type, but not as large as the big freighter pictured. These could
have been
pulled by two-horse teams or a team of two oxen.
William H. Shank, Indian Trails to Super Highways, p. 31, with permission of the
author.
Conditions on the Eve of the Revolution
In the six years,
more or
less,
following the
New
Purchase, a land
rush brought beginnings of settlements to widely separated places. At the
mouth
of Catawissa Creek
we can
picture Ellis
Hughes and Moses
Roberts with the Quaker families they had induced to join those already
there, along with an Indian village newly established. Some of the
Quakers were
to
be found
in the
south in Roaring Creek valley.-^ Ac-
cording to a family tradition, a man named Hartman had been living in
the region as early as 1760.^^ He apparently won the friendship of the
Indians by tanning hides for them. Warrants for surveys in this valley
had been issued at almost the earliest possible time, in 1769. Samuel
Hunter purchased a farm in this valley in 1774.^ Up the Catawissa
Creek, near Mainville Gap, Isaac John had settled in 1772. Still farther up
the creek, Alexander McCauley had settled in 1773, with a result that his
name came to be attached to the sharp ridge in that area. Along the
15
River, up stream from its confluence with Fishing Creek, were the Boone,
McClure, Doan and Kinney famihes.^'' Farther up the river, a traveler
would have found the Peter Melick family, settlers from New Jersey, and
on farther were the Bright, Brittain, Creveling, Henrie, Leidle, and Webb
families.-^ A "compact settlement" in Fishing Creek valley, two or three
miles above its mouth, could not have been very compact for our times,
but it was so reported. -^^ A short distance to the east, in an area later to
be known as Cabin Run, the Aikmans, Solomons, and VanCampens
were to establish homes in 1777. They would find some nameless settlers
already there. '*^ Also, at least one nameless family in the vicinity had settled prior to 1780. Far up Little Fishing Creek, we have noted the arrival
of John Eves and family.'*^ The Whitmoyer, Billhime, and Welliver families were to come and settle to the east about 1775 at the headwaters of
the Chillisquaque Creek. '^^
There is evidence of keen interest in other areas. Explorers must have
been ranging widely to make possible the extensive purchases by num-
One such speculator, Benjamin Chew of Philadelphia,
purchased approximately 2,000 acres in the Greenwood Valley.*^ In
1769, over a thousand acres of land "eight or ten miles north of 'Fishing
Creek Mountain,' meaning Knob Mountain, were surveyed and given
erous speculators.
the
name
of 'Putney
Common'."^
The American Revolution Occurred
1765 Stamp Act passed by Parliament
Mother Country started
of Great Britain, quarrel with
April 19, 1775, the Battles of Lexington and Concord marked the
opening of our Revolutionary War for Independence
July 4, 1776, our Declaration of Independence
1778 the Battle of Wyoming and the Great Runaway
1781 General Cornwallis surrendered at Yorktown
1783 Peace was secured and our Independence acknowledged
The Developing Quarrel With the Mother Country
The decade between 1765 and 1775 was when the friction arose between England and her American colonies, which was to result in our
War for Independence. The progress of this dispute does not seem to
have aroused much attention in the remote valleys of Roaring Creek or
Fishing Creek. Settlers continued to come, as elsewhere, to Cabin Run,
or to the headwaters of Chillisquaque Creek, or to the foot of Knob
Mountain. With the outbreak of the War, a "Committee of Safety" was
set up for all of Northumberland County, of which we were then a part.
16
Our
region, then a part of
Wyoming Township, was represented on this
settlers, Thomas Clayton, James
committee by three of our nearby
McClure, and Peter Melick.
Despite these evidences of developing conflict, settlers continued to
come, as we have noted elsewhere, to our remote valleys. At this point,
we need to learn of the developments that were to bring the war to our
region.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Minutes of the Executive Council, Pennsylvania Archives, I., p. 216.
In 1737 Conrad Weiser, the great Indian interpreter and official emissary to the
Indians, passed through our area on a return trip from the Iroquois of New York.
Here he found five men, two traders and others, seeking land. He also reported a
large body of land "the like of which is not to be found on the river." Munsell,
History of Luzerne Lackawanna and Wyoming Counties, p. 31, citing Weiser's
Journal of April 26. Missionary activity of a number of missionaries is well summarized in the reference, Munsell, op. cit., p. 32. David Brainerd, one of these
missionaries, preached at an Indian village of "12 houses at Opeholhaupung"
(Wapwallopen), 1744, op. cit., p. 32; Dwight, ed., Memoirs of Rev. David
Brainerd Among the Indians, p. 163.
Travel conditions: Wallace, Indian Paths of Pennsylvania, pp. 1-5; Lightfoot,
"Benjamin Lightfoot and His Account of an Expedition to Tankhannick,'
Northumberland Proceedings, IX, p. 171.
Dunaway, History of Pennsylvania, land prices, p. 205, wages, p. 210.
Gearhart, "William Maclay, the Surveyor," article in Northumberland Proceedings, IX, pp. 20-43. See also the work of the surveyors in establishing the Mason
and Dixon's Line, Bates„ Hisfory of Pennsylvania, pp. 95-97; Godcharles, Daily
Stories, p. 919. A full account of a surveyor's trip into the wilds in 1770 is given
in text of Benjamin's Lightfoot's, "Notes of the Expedition to Tankhannock,' " in
the year 1770 in Lightfoot, op. cit., pp. 177-186. See also, Trescott's article #5, p.
23 of Catawissa Items, in W.P.A. papers #5, 'The Early Surveys Within the
Forks of the Susquehanna;" Hubbard, Moses VanCampen, pp. 281-282.
On pioneer farming and its wasteful practices: Clark, William, Farms and
Farmers, pp. 57-58; Dunaway, op. cit., Ch. XI; Fletcher, Pennsylvania
Agriculture, 1640-1840, pp. 145-146; Schmidt, Rural Hunterdon. (N.J.), pp.
76-77.
7.
Many
standard histories explain the importance of indentured servants. See
Columbia and Montour Counties, Pennsylvania, pp. 60-61;
Clark, Chester, "Pioneer Life in the New Purchase," Northumberland ProceedBattle, History of
Dunaway, op. cit., pp. 67, 206-207; Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 110113. Also consult a United States History textbook.
Morris' holdings are recorded in Columbia County Deed Book, I, p. 475 ff;
Wilson's, idem, p. 205; Battle, op. cit., p. 216.
Useful references on the demand for western lands in this early period, also on the
speculators and the types of settlers: Dunaway, op. cit., Chs. X, XI; Clark, William, op. cit., Ch. IV, VI; Retcher, op. cit., pp. 59-60. For a detailed view of the
ings. VII, p. 26.
8.
9.
land speculator see, T. Kenneth Wood, "History of the Making of
West Branch-The Story of Samuel Wallis" in Northumberland Proceedings,
pp. 56-60. A whole tract of land west of Fishing Creek from its source to its
mouth was ordered surveyed in 1769. Gearhart, op. cit., p. 26.
Ballagh, James C, The Land System, American Historical Association Reports,
1877, pp. 112-113. Quoted by Fletcher, 1740-1840, op. cit., p. 20-24. Clark,
activities of a
the
10.
11.
12.
William, op. cit., pp. 73-75.
Clark, idem.; Dunaway, op. cit., pp. 95-96; Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 20-24. Also
recall LeTort's letter, quoted above; Godcharles, op. cit., pp. 773-774.
Lightfoot, op. cit., pp. 177-181. These settlements must have been by squatters.
17
13.
Dunaway,
14.
Deans, "Migration of the Connecticut Yankees to the West Branch," p. 38. Wallace, Indians in Pennsylvania, pp. 153-157; Battle, op. cit., p. 42.
Clark, Pioneer Life in the New Purchase, pp. 30-32. Godcharles, Chronicles of
Pennsylvania, III, pp. 229-238.
Long lasting hostility was aroused between the two sets of settlers. See testimony
of Fithian, quoted in Northumberland Proceedings, II, p. 6; Godcharles, Chronicles of Pennsylvania, pp. 673-675; 903-907.
For fuller accounts of these serious conflicts, consult Brewsters, Pennsylvania and
New York Frontier, Ch. 23; Dunaway, op. cit., pp. 131-137.
Brewster, op. cit., Ch. XVIII, pp. 127 ff; Dunaway, op. cit., pp. 114-115;
Wallace, op. cit., pp. 152-153.
Colonial Records, IX, pp. 583-584. Freeze, History of Columbia County, pp.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
op.
cit.,
pp. 131-132.
37-38.
21.
Hubbard, op. cit., p. 28.
References on McClure's decision. Battle, idem; Columbia County Register of
Deeds, Deed Book I, pp. 2, 4. References on Espy, Battle, op. cit., p. 187; Deed
22.
Battle, op. cit., p. 152.
23.
p. 179; Freeze, op. cit., pp. 37-38.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 270-273.
20.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 151-152;
Book
II.
p. 44.
Also refer to Lightfoot, Northumberland Proceedings, IX,
24.
Battle, op. cit., p. 270.
25.
Battle, op. cit., p. 401.
26.
Lightfoot, op.
27.
Eshelman, History of Catawissa Friends' Meeting,
185; Theiss,
cit., p.
"How
177.
the
Quakers Came
p. 6; Lightfoot, op. cit., p.
to Central Pennsylvania,"
Northumber-
38.
land Proceedings, XXI, p. 69.
Eshelman, op. cit., p. 8; Rhoads, History of Catawissa and Roaring Creek
Quaker Meetings, p. 15; Theiss, op. cit., pp. b7-7Q.
Eshelman, op. cit., p. 6; Theiss, op. cit., p. 69.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 22; Eshelman, op. cit., pp. 4-5.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 59; Eshelman, op. cit., pp. 4-5.
Battle, op. cit., p. 234.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 234-235; Gearhart, "Reuben Haines, Proprietor of Northumberland," Northumberland Proceedings, XI, pp. 67-94. This reference gives a
picture of the land speculators operating here and elsewhere in the New Purchase.
Eves paid 145 pounds for 1200 acres, which is at the rate of approximately twelve
pounds per hundred acres. At the prevailing rates, the land would have cost five
pounds per hundred acres when purchased from the Penns, the Proprietors.
Battle, op. cit., p. 273.
Battle, op. cit., p. 401.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 301, 299.
Battle, op. cit., p. 152.
Battle, op. cit., p. 185.
39.
Montgomery,
40.
41.
Battle, op. cit., p. 207.
Battle, op. cit., p. 234.
42.
Battle, op. cit., p. 264.
43.
Battle, op. cit., p. 234.
Battle, op. cit., p. 231,
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
44.
18
Frontier Forts,
I,
NOTE.
p. 369.
CHAPTER
2
The Revolution The Opening Years
At First the Revolution had Little Effect on the Frontiers
The outbreak of the Revolution was marked with fighting around Boston
and in New England through 1775. Then in 1776 the New York and lower
Hudson River valleys were attacked. The Patriot forces were defeated
and compelled to flee across New Jersey and take refuge beyond the
Delaware River in Pennsylvania. This situation prepared the way for
Washington to take tKe offensive, win the victories of Trenton and
Princeton at the close of the year, and recover parts of New Jersey. The
year 1777 was marked by attempts of the British to divide the northern
from the southern States by driving a line through them at the center,
chiefly through New York. Philadelphia was captured which required the
United States to move its capitol from that city to Lancaster, then across
the Susquehanna River to York. The attempt to drive a dividing line
through New York was defeated, chiefly at Saratoga at the lower end of
Lake Champlain, but also just north of the Susquehanna lands in New
York's
Mohawk
Which Side
River Valley.
in the
Revolution
With the outbreak of
Would
the Indians
Take?
the Revolution, the British solicited the help of
Americans tried to keep
them neutral. The British were able to argue that the Americans were few
in comparison with the British whose numbers were as the sands of the
lake shore; that their disobedience to the King deserved punishment from
both whites and Indians; that the King was rich and would reward them;
that his supply of rum was as plentiful as the water of Lake Ontario; that
if the Indians assisted they would never lack for money or goods. ^ Each
of the Indian chiefs was presented with a suit of clothes, a brass kettle, a
gun, a tomahawk, scalping knife, gun powder and lead for bullets, and a
piece of gold.^ A bounty was also promised for each scalp.
the powerful Iroquois Confederation, while the
-^
19
Four of the "nations," the Mohawks, Onondagas, Cayugas, and
Senecas, together with two of the Iroquois subject tribes, the Delawares
British. After the Americans secured the
French AlHance, the hostihty of the Iroquois was intensified on account
and Shawnees, declared for the
their long-standing enmity for the French. The Shawnees and
Delawares remembered, with bitterness, their loss of the Susquehanna
lands after they had been assigned to them. These disgruntled tribes
probably hoped to recover them.'* Two of the Iroquois "nations," the
Tuscaroras and Oneidas, decided for the "Thirteen Fires," as the Americans were called. This action broke up the unity of the Iroquois
Confederacy.^
of
The Coming of the War
to the
Susquehanna Region: The
First
Attacks
Early in 1778, information reached the Susquehanna regions of forces
being collected in
New York for an attack.^ The western
part of the State
blows, to be followed by attacks in the West Branch
region and then on the North Branch. These came in the form of attacks
on isolated homesteads, shooting of farmers in their fields, or of small
received the
first
parties of Indians
waylaying
travellers.
Victims were killed and scalped.
Prisoners were taken into captivity. Buildings were burned. In their hasty
"hit
and run"
tactics,
crops were often
left.^
Fort Freeland was built in the summer of 1778 on Warrior Run, about
four miles from modern Watsontoivn. To enclose its half acre area, over
five hundred feet of closely set palisades, twelve feet high were required.
It
was
built
around a
large two-story log house. Fort Jenkins
resembled Fort Freeland.
Meginnis, Otzinachson, p. 611.
20
probably
The Coming of the War
to the
Susquehanna Region: Forts Constructed
The first years of the Revolution passed with no attacks in the Susquehanna regions. Then in the spring of 1778, Joseph Salmon's cabin was
burned at Cabin Run. He was able to persuade the Indians to liberate his
wife and infant on his promise of accompanying them as a prisoner.
After a year's captivity, he was released.^
Preparations were already underway to protect the settlers beginning
about 1777 when the Indian attacks began. Forts were strengthened and
new ones
built.
In
our region, Fort Augusta,
viously at Sunbury,
was strengthened.
Bosley's Mills, near
modem
built
twenty years pre-
Wyoming
region and
on the West Branch were also constructed. In our immediate region were
Forts in the
Washingtonville, at the Forks of the Chilli-
squaque Creek;^ Fort Montgomery, also called Fort Rice;^^ and Fort
Freeland, on Warrior Run, about four miles east of Watsontown.^^ Fort
Jenkins was erected probably in the winter of 1777-1778. A former Philadelphia merchant named Jenkins had previously settled and erected his
house near the river a short distance below the mouth of Briar Creek.
Several families, mostly now nameless, lived near by. The Jenkins homestead was surrounded by a stockade twelve feet high enclosing an area
sixty by eighty feet, including the house, possibly a second building and
shelter for a garrison of thirty and along with neighboring families. *^2
Moses VanCampen
The construction of the next fort introduces Moses VanCampen
whose military career is closely interwoven with the Revolutionary War
in the upper Susquehanna valleys. He was also an excellent example of
the indomitable soldiers and leaders in the frontier defense.
Moses VanCampen was bom January 21, 1757, in Hunterdon
County, N.J., near the Delaware River. His father, Cornelius VanCampen, like very many New Jersey people, became interested in the
Susquehanna lands of Pennsylvania, which were made available by the
New
Purchase of 1768. He first purchased in the Wyoming region, but
when he learned of the threats of violence between the
Pennsylvania and Connecticut settlers. He then purchased land on Fishing Creek about eight miles above its mouth, and moved there with his
sold his holding
family in 1773.13
Early Training and Experience
Cornelius' son, Moses, secured training in both navigation and sur-
veying, and also wide experience in hunting and other forms of outdoor
life.l'*
When grown
to
about five
feet, ten inches,
he had developed a
*The site of this fort is now occupied by a farm house and is marked with a monument. It is just west of northern approach to the Interstate 80 bridge across the river
from
Mifflinville.
21
powerful physique and a constitution able to endure hardship, along
with a quickness of intellect. ^^ At the time of his appointment, he had
gained some military experience in participating in an unsuccessful
attempt to drive out the Connecticut settlers from Wyoming, 1775. ^^
When
news of the opening of hostilities at Lexington, Concord, and
had been spread through the country and the efforts to enlist
soldiers had followed, VanCampen joined the Continental army as
ensign. James McClure, a local leader, knowing his experience, training,
and abilities, represented to him the need of soldiers to protect the
frontier.* He persuaded VanCampen to resign his commission and join
the militia and protect the home area.^^ He first saw service under this
enlistment on the West Branch of the Susquehanna at Reid's Fort, just
below Great Island (near modern Lock Haven).
the
Bunker
Hill
Fort Wheeler Built
Early in 1778, the Commandant for the military district of the upper
Susquehanna region. Colonel Samuel Hunter, transferred VanCampen,
now twenty-one years of age and a lieutenant. He ordered him to lead a
detail of twenty young soldiers to the mouth of Fishing Creek and then
follow up the stream three miles to a compact settlement located in that
region and there build a fort for the reception of the inhabitants in case of
an attack from the Indians. ^^
It was under these circumstances that VanCampen with his detail of
soldiers, early in April, took up the problem of a fortification for this
"compact" group of settlers. We do not know how many, but it must
have been enough to ju,stify such an undertaking. We know that the
Salmons, the Aikmans, the VanCampens and the Wheelers were there. ^^
The farm house of Isaiah Wheeler was chosen for fortifying. They
worked with a will, and most probably had the help of the men of the
settlement. Having started in April, the premises were converted into a
defensible fortification before the end of May. From available information, the house was surrounded by a barricade able to accommodate
the entire population of the settlement.** At a distance of about four
*James McClure was appointed to the Committee of Safety for Wyoming Township
1776 and 1777. His advice would undoubtedly have been influential with VanCampen, not yet twenty years of age. McClure died early in the war. Carter, "Committee of Safety for Northumberland County," Northumberland Proceedings, XVIII,
in
p. 45.
**The garrison was later withdrawn from Fort Wheeler after which it was garrisoned
by men from the neighborhood. Fort Wheeler was never captured and endured as a
protection of the neighborhood till the end of the war in 1783, Frontier Forts, p. 371. It
was persistently called the mud fort, because, as one authority says, the logs were
chinked with mud. This chinking could very well been added later after the first
urgency of securing a basic fortification had been fulfilled, possible with wattle.
Battle,
22
idem.
feet) from the house, a barricade of sharpened stakes
was constructed. Branches stuck in the ground were interwoven. The
whole formed an almost impenetrable barrier. ^^
perches (sixty-six
First
Attack on Fort Wheeler
Barely was the construction of the fort sufficiently far advanced to
make
to
it defensible when one of the scouts sent out, came in in great haste
announce the advance of a large war party of Indians. VanCampen
quickly posted his
men
in
defense while the settlers scrambled to the fort
with what few necessaries they could grab. The besiegers, thwarted
in
attempted surprise, plundered the dwellings and other buildings and
burned them. Unwilling to venture storming the fort, they kept a brisk
their
rifle
from sheltering
The
returned.
low when darkness ended the
Two
siegers'
The
trees at a distance until nightfall.
defenders' supplies of
powder and
bullets
fire
was
were becoming
firing. ^^
VanCampen's men* volunteered to sneak through the belines for help. Under the cover of darkness, these two courageous
of
men were
able to
make
their
way through
the lines, across the eight miles
of largely wild country to Fort Jenkins; secure replenishing
and carry
this
heavy burden back
ammunition;
and in time
to the fort before daylight
for the defenders to melt the lead into bullets in preparation for attack.
The Indians apparently had had enough and had decamped shortly after
nightfall, for, with the coming of morning, they had disappeared, leaving blood stains on the ground. ^^
Second Attack on Fort Wheeler
Again in June, a sentinel informed VanCampen of suspicious movements in some bushes. The Lieutenant's suspicions were aroused that an
attack
by
was impending. He, with
a slight rise of ground, crept
number
of
women
milking cows
ten of his best sharpshooters, concealed
between the advancing
in their special
stalkers
stockade.
and
a
VanCampen
gave the signal by firing and killing one of the Indians, who happened to
be their leader. The rest fled in panic from the riflemen's volley, which
apparently found no further targets. The sudden and unannounced firing
so close-by produced consternation
women and cows fled in a wild
overturned
pails,
and of
among
spilled milk.
*One was named Henry McHenry,
the milkers
and milked. The
confusion of screaming and bellowing, of
Although
the other
name
is
it
came
unknown.
to be a matter of
Battle, op. cit., p.
185.
23
laughter afterwards,
and
girls
it
was no joke
at the time, especially for the
women
trembling with fright. *^^
Tories in our Region
We digress slightly from our general narrative to recount VanCampen's next adventure. This arose out of conditions confronting the
frontier rangers, such as VanCampen. Colonel Hunter ordered him to
take a detail of
doned
not
men
to arrest three
known
Tories dwelling in an aban-
cabin in a wild section of the forest (the exact location canbe identified). VanCampen's party approached the cabin, after
settler's
now
all night, in the hopes of surprising the occupants. They were
discovered and the inmates defied VanCampen's party with threats to
blow out their brains if they advanced. Despite this threat, the door was
traveling
forced by battering
to permit entry,
aside a
rifle
open with
a log.
rushed
When
in,
and
the door yielded sufficient
in the
nick of time brushed
was discharged. Although the bullet missed
was peppered with powder burns, the scars from which he
from
him, his face
it
VanCampen
his face as
carried for the rest of his
it
life.
VanCampen
wrestled his
man
to the
ground. The others were likewise seized and made prisoners. They were
marched off to higher authorities under guard of the soldiers with loaded
rifles.
VanCampen
Attacks
in
returned to general service. ^^
Nearby Regions
While attacks at other places in the North Branch country were occurring, they were more numerous on the West Branch extending from
close to Sunbury far up the river. There the settlements had been started
earlier than on the North Branch, with the result that that region was
more populous.^ All of these events amply fulfilled the warnings that
the attacks were to endeavor to drive out the settlers completely. Attacks
were made on small parties working in the fields, in homes, and on forts.
The loss of settlers killed and others taken prisoner became more and
more
terrifying.
The Great Runaivay
The rumors and warnings became more precise and definite. As an
example, an escaped prisoner stated, "That the Nordring Indians are
determined
to
Destroy
both
branches
(of
the
river]
this
mon.
[month]. "26 In response. Colonel Hunter ordered the settlers to take
refuge in the forts.
Then
as the situation
became more
critical,
it
was
*The construction of two railroads across the area has altered the site of Fort Wheeler.
railroad has been removed. A high embankment supports the elevated tracks of
the other. The Bloomsburg Sand and Gravel Company has removed completely a
one-time large hill. The site of the fort is now occupied by a building of the last named
One
company.
24
ordered that the settlements be abandoned. ^'^ Canoes were collected.
Rafts were constructed.
down
they took flight
"I
took
to secure
Many articles were hidden by being buried. Then
the river.
We
have an eyewitness account.
my family safely to Sunbury, and came back in a keel-boat
my furniture. Just as rounded a point above Derrstown,
I
[modern Lewisburg], I met a whole convoy from the forts above.
Such a sight I never saw in my life. Boats, canoes, hog troughs, rafts
hastily made of dry sticks, every sort of floating articles had been put
into requisition and were crowded with women, children, and plun-
means merely belongWhenever any obstruction occurred at a shoal or ripple, the women would leap into
the water and put their shoulders to the boat or raft and launch it
again into deep water. The men came down in single file on each side
of the river, to guard the women and children. The whole convoy
arrived safely at Sunbury, leaving the entire range of farms on the
West Branch to ravages of the Indians."^
der. [Plunder in this context,
ings.]
it
is
suggested,
There were several hundred people
Wyoming
in all.
Valley Invaded
These attacks on both the West Branch and North Branch settlements
were thought to have been intended to distract attention from a major
invasion. Forces made up of Tories, Indians, and some regular British
soldiers, were gathering up the river in New York for an attack on
Wyoming. The local attacks, it is inferred, were also intended to prevent
the sending of help to the threatened area from the outside. ^'^ First, as in
the Fishing Creek and West Branch areas, attacks, killings, scalpings, and
persons taken into captivity occurred up river from Wyoming. Then an
expedition composed of six hundred or more Seneca Indians with four
hundred Tories under British officers, were reported advancing on
Wyoming. Many were Tories from New York and Pennsylvania. Outlying points were attacked and reduced. Fugitives took refuge at
Wyoming. Help was summoned from Salem and Huntington, and from
Colonel Clingaman,-^ commanding the garrison at Fort Jenkins. Colonel
Clingaman, who did not send help, felt his first responsibility was to
defend his post.
to help.
He
also
felt
the
summons came
too
late, as
it
did, for
him
But he was accused of indifference, implying that the Pennsyl-
vania elements were willing to have the Connecticut settlers driven out of
Wyoming by
Wyoming
Battle
On July
trained old
the Indians.
3,
"^•'^
and Massacre
1778, the defenders were
men and
made up
of 300 militia
and
briefly
boys. Under the rash insistence of Lazarus Stewart,
marched out to meet the attackers. The enemy was in deployed positions and quickly out-maneuvered the defenders, who were
the defenders
25
thrown
into confusion
and then into
flight.
Many of
the
men were
killed,
while fleeing. Officers died bravely leading their men. Fugitives taken
prisoner, not killed at once, were killed in cold blood that night. The
failure of the Tories
and
their British officers to prevent the killing of the
prisoners helped embitter feelings against them for
edly,
This form
made
many
years. Report-
227 scalps were taken. -^^
was of European manufacture after the Indians learned
former stone-age weapons.
that
it
a better instrument than their
Flight of the Survivors
forts were surrendered. The non-combatants, women,
and surviving men, what few there were, were to be protected,
according to agreement. The homes were plundered, often removing
some clothing from the wearers. The survivors fled in terror, mostly on
foot, over the mountains and through the rugged wilderness and deep
forest swamps, described as the "shades of death." As to the number
perishing under the hardships experienced, no estimate is known, but
hundreds were never seen again. ^^ The rough, down river road was
taken by some. Still, others found means of floating down the river. One
of these was the newly widowed Mrs. Lazarus Stewart, who collected her
belongings on a small raft supported by two canoes. She reached the
home of her sister, the widow of Jame McClure, at Fishing Creek. The
latter hastily gathered her belongings on a similar craft. -^ They both then
floated down the river to the shelter of Fort Augusta. Over on Little Fishing Creek, a friendly Indian warned John Eves the day after the battle. He
loaded what he could on his wagon and was able to make his way to
Bosley's Mills on Chillisquaque Creek, by nightfall that same day. From
there, he returned to his Delaware home.-^^
The remaining
children,
26
At Sunbury, the
fugitives
from the West Branch were joined with
A prominent frontier leader, William
those from the North Branch.
Maclay, when writing from Paxtang, July 12, 1778, has
left this
word
picture:
Sunbury, and almost my whole property on Wednesday
my whole life saw such scenes of distress. The river
and the roads leading down were covered with men, women, and
children, fleeing for their lives, many without any property at all,
and none who had not left the greater part behind. In short, Northumberland county is broken up. Colonel Hunter alone remained
using his utmost endeavors to rally some of the inhabitants, and to
make a stand, however short, against the enemy. I left him with very
few, probably not more than a hundred men on whom he can depend. Wyoming is totally abandoned. Scarce a family remained between that place and Sunbury when I came away. The panic and
flight has reached to this place, [Paxtang]. Many have moved even
out of this township... For God's sake, for the sake of the county, let
Colonel Hunter be reinforced at Sunbury. Send him but a single company, if you cannot do more... The miserable example of the Wyoming people, who have come down absolutely naked among us, has
operated strongly and the cry has been, 'Let us move while we may,
and let us carry some of our effects along with us'... Something ought
to be done for the many miserable objects that crowd the banks of
the river, especially those who fled from Wyoming. They are the
people you know, I did not use to love, but now I most sincerely pity
"I left
last.
I
never in
their distress..."^
VanCampen on Detached
Service
While these stirring events were occurring at Wyoming, VanCampen
had been sent on detached service. On his return he started toward Wyoming when news reached him that all was lost and that, if he continued,
he could do nothing and that he would risk almost sure death or
capture. ^^ With this news, he turned back. A general policy of patrolling
the frontier was adopted. In the latter part of the summer, VanCampen
was placed in charge of a company of Lancaster militia men to scout the
men from the Knob Mountain region to the headCreek across to Little Fishing Creek, thence to
Chillisquaque headwaters, the Muncy Hills to Muncy Creek, and then
back-tracking to his command at Fort Wheeler with militia men taking
quarters at the James McCIure farm along the river. No Indian traces
were found.
frontier.
He
led his
waters of Green
27
The Americans Fight Back
-
Hartley's Expedition
line troops and
Wyoming
was reocordered
our
frontier.
immediately
to
were
militia
cupied and some of the settlers returned in August. ^^ The frontier was
patrolled. Early in September, a force of two hundred men under Colonel
Hartley proceeded from Muncy up Lycoming Creek across the divide
into the North Branch valley. They twice encountered Indians, killing ten
or more. Four men of the expedition were killed. Queen Esther's Town
and neighboring villages of the Indians were destroyed. They were in the
region of Tioga Point, just south of the New York line. Returning, a brief
stop was made at Wyoming, and the victims of the July massacre were
buried. Half of the force was left as a garrison. The return to Sunbury
with the remnant of the force was accomplished October 5. Three
hundred miles of frontier had been traversed in three weeks! '^^
Meanwhile, upwards of a thousand Continental
Continuing Hostilities
Shortly after the return of the Hartley expedition, the whole region
to Indian warfare. '^^ There had been much deva-
was again subjected
we have seen. There had been general flight from the frontier,
Eves and McClure families, but there had been no general flight
from the Fishing Creek or Catawissa area.
While measures were being taken to meet threats, numerous incidents
reveal the conditions of the time. Early in August, Nathan Beach accompanied his father in returning to the latter's up-river holding. While
station, as
recall the
attempting to harvest crops, Nathan was captured by the Indians, but
was able to make his escape."^ September 17, the Melick home below
Espy was attacked. The family escaped to Fort Wheeler. Their home was
plundered and burned. The Indians captured their pony and strapped a
feather tick to it. Becoming frightened, the pony escaped and made its
way to Fort Wheeler, thus restoring the tick
November 9, Wyoming was besieged and all the
to
its
owners. ^-^
settlements
down
On
the
Nescopeck were destroyed. It was feared that the
North
whole line through New Jersey and Pennsylvania would be threatened if
Wyoming were to fall."*^ Seventy Indians were seen advancing on
Chillisquaque where some prisoners were captured.
Branch, as far as
Frontier Warfare Continued:
Nathan Beach
Nathan Beach had joined the garri1778 and continued his service into this year. He
and other citizens joined in patrolling the frontier, during which time
they had a number of skirmishes with the Indians.^
Late in April, Beach joined with the garrison in pursuing a party of
thirty-five Indians, which had attacked three families, Ramsey, Farrow,
The
son
attacks continued into 1779.
at Fort Jenkins in
and Dewey. Bartley Ramsey was
28
killed
and the
others, about twenty,
were taken prisoner. On overtaking the Indians, a sharp engagement
lasting about thirty minutes took place. The Indians escaped, but in the
course of the flight the prisoners were able to elude their captors and
make their way to the Fort. Five of the soldiers were wounded and four
were killed. Houses were burned, cattle killed, and horses driven off.
Authorities disagree as to the date. A letter of Colonel Hunter, Commandant at Sunbury, of April 27, places the date at "Sunday last."^^
Continued Frontier Warfare
A few weeks later. May 17,
across the river from Fort Jenkins, were
The Windbigler family had
Catawissa for supplies. In their absence, the
other four members of the family were attacked and killed. The neighboring families were able to escape across the river to the Fort. The
children returning, found themselves orphans with smoking embers
several families, thought to be recent settlers.
sent a son
where
and daughter
their
home had
to
been.'*^
Part of the American plan in 1778
was
to attack the Iroquois
Con-
federation in concerted expeditions. General Brodhead attacked from
Western Pennsylvania and checked the Indian attack there, 1779. *S
Susquehanna valley was made the basis of one of the major campaigns of
the Revolution.
Sullivan's Expedition
In July 1779, news of an expedition into the Indian country must have
been carried to the frontier. A little later a flotilla of 134 boats, heavily
laden with provisions and military supplies, was dragged and poled up
the river past the settlements in our area. A strong expedition was being
gathered and organized at Wilkes-Barre. Men and supplies also arrived
from over the mountains from Easton. This expedition had been ordered
by General Washington and placed under General Sullivan.
While this force was assembling. Fort Freeland was attacked. ^^ It is
thought that this was in order to turn the Wilkes-Barre force away from
an attack up the river. After several men of the Fort Freeland garrison
had been killed, the remaining twenty-one were captured. ^'^
General Sullivan was not to be turned aside. With an overwhelming
force, he advanced up the North Branch, and then on into the Seneca
country beyond. He carefully avoided being ambushed. The Indians
aided by the Tories and British were attacked near Newtown (modern
Elmira) and soundly defeated.
Then the expedition advanced into the Indian villages of the Seneca
country. These were deserted on the threat of American advance. These
villages were made of well constructed houses and barns surrounded by
fine grain fields and orchards, remarkably rich and productive. The
buildings were burned, crops were destroyed, orchards cut down. The
29
was complete. The survivors were compelled to flee to the
The power of the Six Nations was seriously
weakened. On the return trip, there were some skirmishes and some
small losses. The expedition was back in Wilkes-Barre early in
destruction
British at Fort Niagara.
October. ^1
VanCampen's Part
in the
Sullivan Expedition
VanCampen was made
quartermaster of Sullivan's expedition. He
purchased provisions from settlers up and down the river. Two hundred
and fourteen boats were required. Nathan Beach took employment as a
boatman, steering one of the boats to Tioga Point, where he was discharged. The boats were propelled by polling. The horses, which they
also used, made a single file extending six miles. VanCampen ascended
the river with one of the boats and attended to the distribution of supplies. He gave an account of this work to the Commissary of the Army.'^^
When finished with his quartermaster duties, VanCampen accepted service in scouting the enemy's positions, to the extent even of entering and
scouting their camps at night and estimating their numbers from their
campfires.^-^
men,
all
VanCampen was given command of twenty-six selected
VanCampen being volunteers, to march before the
including
main body of the advance,
any ambush. This the group did,
General Hand's
brigade, leading the advance, encountered an ambush, a charge was
made and the ambush was broken up. This was followed by the victorious battle of Newtown, which was the key to the whole successful expedition of General Sullivan. The capture and destruction of over forty
Seneca villages and productive farms followed this victory. ^'^
On the return from service VanCampen "was taken with camp fever"
and spent the following winter recuperating at Fort Wheeler with his
with the loss of sixteen
to discover
men and more wounded. When
father. 55
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
30
Hubbard, Moses VanCampen, pp. 30-31.
Hubbard, idem.
Hubbard, idem.
Wallace, Paul W., Indians in Pennsylvania, p. 158. Some valuable services were
rendered to the Americans by these tribes, as are outlined in this reference.
Wallace, Paul W., idem. For aid given by Oneidas, see Hubbard, op. cit., p. 119.
Wallace, op. cit., p. 159.
Carter, "Indian Invasions of Old Northumberland," Northumberland Proceedings, XXVI, pp. 10 a.
Battle, History of Columbia County, pp. 207-208.
Montgomery, Frontier Forts, I, pp. 374-375.
Frontier Forts, I, pp. 375 ff.
Frontier Forts, I, pp. 381 ff.
Frontier Forts, I, pp. 363, 367; Wallace, Virgil, "Fort Jenkins," Northumberland
Proceedings, XII, pp. 103-104.
Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 1-3; Wagner, Lieutenant Moses VanCampen, pp. 52-53.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
op.
op.
op.
op.
cit.,
cit.,
pp. 5 ff.
pp. 37-38.
Wagner, op. cit., p. 53.
pp. 28-29.
Battle, op. cit., p. 185; Frontier Forts, I, p. 369; Wagner, op. cit., pp. 54-55 A.
Battle, idem; Bates, History of Pennsylvania, p. 52.
The author has written what seems the most probably description derived from
differing, and possibly conflicting, sources. It is to be remembered that this fort
was constructed under conditions of urgent need to provide protection in the
shortest time possible. It is quite likely that the first construction was modified
and strengthened in the six years that it served its purpose for regional protection.
Battle, op. cit., p. 185; Frontier Forts, I, p. 369; Freeze, History of Columbia
cit.,
p. 20;
cit.,
County, pp. 23-24; Hubbard, op. cit.,
idem; Frontier Forts, idem.
p. 48.
21.
Battle,
22.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 55, 185; Frontier Forts,
Hubbard, op.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
I,
pp. 370-371; Freeze, op.
cit., p.
24;
pp. 50-55.
op. cit., p. 371. Freeze, op.
cit.,
cit., pp. 24-25. Hubbard, op. cit.,
Frontier Forts, I,
pp. 52-53.
Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 54 ff.
Carter, op. cit., XXVI, pp. 10-12.
Meginnis, Otzinachson, pp. 199-200; Munsell, History of Luzerne, Lackawanna,
and Wyoming Counties, p. 51; Stewart, History of Lycoming County, p. 11
(Potter letter); Wallace, Paul A.W., op. cit., p. 159.
Meginnis, op. cit., pp. 216-218. Meginnis adds, "Shortly after the Big Runaway
the attention of the savages was attracted to the memorable descent upon
Wyoming, which took place the 3rd, of July, 1778."
Gutelius, "Robert Covenhoven, Revolutionary Scout"; article in Northumberland Proceedings, XIV, pp. 123-124.
Bradsby, History of Luzerne County, Pennsylvania, pp. 97 ff; Munsell, op. cit.,
p. 51.
Munsell; op. cit., p. 54.
Wallace, Virgil, op. cit., p. 106.
32. Dunaway, A History of Pennsylvania, p. 157; see also quotation from Colonel
Stone, in Hubbard, op. cit., p. 74.
33. Bradsby, pp. 102-104, see special note on Tories, p. 104; Brewster, William,
Pennsylvania and New York Frontier, Ch. 27; Munsell, op. cit., pp. 53-54;
Wallace, Paul, op. cit., pp. 160 ff.
34. Battle, op. cit., p. 153. Bradsby, op. cit., p. 103.
35. Battle, op. cit., p. 237. For a more complete and vivid account of the Battle of
Wyoming and its aftermath, consult Carmer, The Susquehanna, Chapter 10.
36. William Maclay, prominent leader in a letter of July 12, 1778, quoted in Gearhart, "Life of William Maclay," Northumberland Proceedings, II, p. 59; also
quoted in by Godcharles, Daily Stories in Pennsylvania, pp. 461-462.
30.
31.
Hubbard, op.
Hubbard, op.
cit., p.
38.
39.
Brewster, op.
cit., p.
40.
Godcharles, "First Expedition Against the Indians of the Six Nations," Northumberland Proceedings. IV, pp. 3-35.
Battle, op. cit., p. 56.
37.
41.
cit.,
74.
pp. 75
ff.,
80-81.
188.
42.
Frontier Forts,
43.
Battle, op. cit., p. 185.
44.
Battle, op. cit., p. 56.
45.
48.
Frontier Forts. I, p. 367.
Carter, op. cit., p. 19, (item 39); Frontier Forts, p. 367; Snyder,
land Militia," Northumberland Proceedings. XVIII, p. 61.
Carter, op. cit., XXVI, p. 19, (item 40); Battle, op. cit., p. 286.
Dunaway, op. cit., p. 159; Godcharles, op. cit., pp. 167-169.
49.
Frontier Forts,
46.
47.
I,
I,
p. 367.
pp. 365-66; Carter, op.
cit., p. 19,
"Northumber-
(item 40).
31
50.
51.
52.
53.
54.
55.
Carter, op. cit., p. 20, (item 45).
Brewster, op. cit., Ch. 30; Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 94-95; 109 ff.; Wallace, Paul,
op. cit., pp. 162-164.
Brewster, op. cit., pp. 200-202; Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 95-97.
Brewster, op. cit., Ch. 30; Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 99-105.
Brewster, idem; Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 107 ff; Wallace, Paul, op.
162-164.
Theiss, Lewis E.,
XIV, p. 103.
cit.,
pp.
"Major Moses VanCampen," Northumberland Proceedings.
Delaware Warfare
Wallace, Indians
in
Pennsylvania, p. 45; courtesy of the Pennsylvania Historical and
Museum Commission.
32
CHAPTER
3
The Revolution -
The Closing Years
Sullivan's Limited Success
end the pattern
on
workers in the fields; killings with scalpings; the burning of buildings;
destruction of crops; prisoners taken for torture or permanent captivity.
The Indian motives included desire for revenge; bounties paid by the
British for scalps; desire on the part of the Delawares for the recapture of
their lands. Despite these dangers there was some influx of settlers and
Sullivan's expedition, although highly successful, did not
of Indian hostilities:
the stealthy attacks
on
isolated families or
the return of fugitives.^
Frontier Difficulties
Let us review the difficulties of frontier warfare. Settlers' cabins were
far apart. Settlers themselves
were rash
to return to the unprotected fron-
were their only homes and
had already invested hard work and savings in these locations.
They knew that they must work their fields or face starvation. Settlers
were slow to seek protection of their forts, forts which were inadequate
at the best. Troops were too few to patrol adequately the widely extended frontier. Often arriving at a threatened location, they could only view
the burning embers of a one time habitation and bury the mutilated
tier,
but
we must remember
that such cabins
that they
bodies of those victims not taken into captivity. Soldiers enlisted for
short terms were obviously not fully trained or experienced.
also obviously anxious to return
nels,
guards,
home
They were
to protect their families. Senti-
and scouts were inadequate and often were not even
provided.
33
Soldiers'
Pay
The pay
of the soldiers, whether in the militia or in the regular
Concomparison with the earnings of craftsmen
making guns or other needed equipment, or with many other occupations. As an instance, it proved difficult to get volunteers for Sullivan's
expedition because the boatmen's wages "were so superior." The pay was
also poor in comparison with the prices which farmers could get for
needed farm products, especially when such supplies were sold to the
British armies for gold in comparison with the almost worthless Continental troops,
tinental
was poor
in
money.
Special Difficulties
Moreover, Pennsylvania had special
many
of the other States.
The
difficulties greater
capital of the country
than those of
was
in Pennsyl-
American armies were in Pennsylvania
much of the time. As the war progressed, the Americans came to have
growing numbers of prisoners of war to care for. In various ways, all of
these circumstances placed heavy burdens on the Pennsylvania government, especially so since a disproportionately large number of British
prisoners was held in Pennsylvania.-^
vania. Both the British and the
Yankee
-
Pennamite
Hostilities
The hostile feelings between the Yankees and the Pennamites had by
no means ended. This made cooperation difficult. It is probably true that
Wyoming lands from Pennsylvania
were willing to have the Connecticut settlements destroyed, even if it
should be by means of the cruel Indians. President Reed of the Pennsylvania government ordered that recruits going up the river to the Wyoming region should be made up of personnel from outside the State.
certain persons interested in securing
Tories
Patterning after the names of political parties in England at this time,
Whigs of England, who opposed
Those loyal to English government
were called Tories. Many Americans of all classes were opposed to the
Revolution. Some Tories were passive in their opposition but others, a
large number, actively opposed, joined the British armed forces, and
fought actively against the Revolution. The result was that the war came
to have the character of a bitter fratricidal war. An instance, probably an
extreme one: After the Battle of Wyoming Patriot Henry Pensil, having
thrown away his gun, came out of hiding to give himself up to his
the patriots might be associated with the
many
of the
government
policies.
brother, Tory, John Pensil. Kneeling at his feet, he begged for his
"You won't
34
kill
your brother,
will
you?" "As soon as look
at
life,
you,"
replied John. Calling
him
a
"Damned
rebel,"
John shot him down, toma-
hawked him, and took
The danger of the Tories was especially acute in the Susquehanna
region. The attack that led to the Battle of Wyoming affords one
example. It was chiefly an effort planned and carried out by the Seneca
Indians, but it was accompanied by British soldiers and also numerous
Tories, some of them former residents of the region.^ There were
pacifists, especially among the Quakers, some of whom also were Tories.
References to these and other Tories will be made later in the course of
his scalp. '^
the narrative.
The following
excellent
summary
of local conditions
is
largely
drawn
from one of our basic references, J. H. Battle, History of Columbia and
Montour Counties. Northumberland County was strangely divided in
sentiment. Whig, Tory, Yankee, Pennamite, German, Scotch-Irish,
all operating to interfere with general
Quaker, and English influence
success. The general dislike of the Yankee settlers at Wyoming found frequent expressions in the official communications of the local authorities
(recall the Maclay letter), with some people showing indifference or
hostility to garrisoning the Wyoming areas. There was a lamentable lack
of spirit among the pioneers. Bounties up to a thousand dollars were
offered for scalps and fifteen hundred dollars for prisoners without any
claims being submitted. (But refer to some of VanCampen's exploits and
trophies.) Many lives were assumed to have been lost because the
Wyoming settlements supplied troops who gave their services elsewhere
when needed at home. Alleged deficiencies of the pioneer soldiers needed
—
be balanced against their duties to their families, their fear of famine,
their desire to salvage crops already planted. There was also the
competition with other frontier communities in Pennsylvania for aid,
to
and
with the implication that Northumberland had gotten more than
share, and that more local effort would need to be put forth.
its
Continued Frontier Warfare
In the spring of 1780, the frontier settlers, or
some
of them, seemed to
think that the danger of Indian attacks had been overcome by Sullivan's
It is true that the homes and fields of the Indians
had been ruined, but their numbers had not been seriously reduced. It
was reported to Pennsylvania's President Reed, at Harrisburg, that much
gun fire had occurred at the headwaters of Fishing Creek and Muncy
Creek in the fall of 1779 and early months of 1780. Later, these were to be
connected with the attacks which took place in 1780. The general procedure of the Indians was to come in large bodies from the New York
region. When they reached the headwaters of the streams flowing into
the Susquehanna, they divided into smaller parties to make attacks on
isolated settlements.^ In the spring and later months, our regions alone
victorious expedition.
35
were to be subjected to more than sixteen attacks and there is good
reason to think that there were more that went unrecorded. The attacking parties seemed for the most part, to have been made up of Senecas
with the motives of revenge and desire to acquire scalps for bounties. The
Delawares were also involved with the additional motives for hostility as
previously explained.
Local Attacks
Renewed
Three incidents all occurred at about the same time. March 31, 1780,
about two miles above Fort Jenkins, seven or eight prisoners were taken.
Panic among the settlers was threatened.
The VanCampen Tragedy
Under the illusion of safety from Indian attacks, on March 30, 1780, a
group of workers went out from the protection of Fort Wheeler. Their
purposes were the rebuilding of their log cabin burned two years previously and to put in crops for the coming season. They divided into two
parties. Cornelius VanCampen, with his older son, Moses, and a
younger son went up the creek to the former's property. Cornelius'
brother, with his young son, and a friend, a young man named Peter
Pence, were located lower down on Fishing Creek. Their rifles were laid
aside as the parties took up their work late in March on what must have
been one of those inviting early spring days.
Actually, contrary to these inviting appearances, a large detached
party of ten Indians surprised the Uncle's party, killing him and taking
Pence and the boy prisoner. This was done without alarming the other
VanCampens. The approach to them was stealthy, the surprise was complete. The father was suddenly transfixed with a spear. As he lay, the
spear sticking up, his throat was cut and he was speedily scalped. The
little boy by Moses cried out, "Father is killed!" at which he in turn was
tomahawked to instant death. Now Moses was seized by two warriors. A
third assailed him with a spear. There was violent thrust, avoided by
Moses by a quick shrinking to the side, the spear passing through his
outer clothing.
joined the
Now VanCampen
further harm. His conduct having
retain
him
held himself erect. Another Indian
two holding VanCampen, presumably
as a prisoner.
They
won
to protect
him from
their admiration, they desired to
started
on
their return
journey home,
encounter, Peter Pence and the
having as prisoners, Moses from their last
boy from the other party, and another boy named Rogers from a
previous foray.
They proceeded up Fishing Creek, its tributary, Huntington, and then
across into the valley of Hunlock's Creek. Here the Indians compelled
VanCampen
to stand in the
agem worked.
36
A settler.
open as a decoy near a settlement. The stratwas seized and compelled to lead the party
Pike,
to his cabin
light
where
garments.
his wife
and
One savage
were
child
swung it around with obvious intention
tree. The infant boy screamed and the
deavored
to save
it.
At
this a warrior,
seized, stripped of
young
seized the
by
child
of dashing
its
will
but their
and
brains against a
frantic mother,
whom we
all
the ankles
shrieking, en-
meet again
in
our
accounts, interposed, restored her clothing, and on the mother's face
He then pointed to the southeast and
squaw" (go home). She made her way the many
miles through rough country to Wyoming with her child. Her husband.
Pike, was added to the group of prisoners, now two boys and three men.
The horses were killed, and the party proceeded northwards toward the
painted red, a sign of safe conduct.
commanded,
"Joggo,
Iroquois country.^
As each
day's journey took them farther into the Indian country,
VanCampen formed the
captors. Pence
to
was
design of attempting an escape after killing their
willing, but Pike
was
fearful,
and
the
boys too young
be heavily involved.
Pennsylvania
Flint
Lock
powder horn and
Museum Commission
Rifle,
Courtesy of Pennsylvania Historical and
bullet
bag
The Prisoner's Escape
Finally, after
two more days
of travel, they decided to
make
a try.
This was probably near Wysox. While gathering firewood, opportunity
was given to converse in snatches with a plan resulting, although Pike
still proved timorous. This was despite their reminding him that it would
be better to be killed in a fight for freedom than to be carried to the
Indian country to be killed there by torture. After the camping chores
had been finished and they had lain down for the night, having been
bound, either one of the boys was able to secure a knife, or VanCampen
had been able surreptitiously to slide his foot over one that an Indian unknowingly dropped. In the dead of night, but presumably there was
some light from the camp fire, they were able to free each other. One of
the Indians proved wakeful, and the timorous Pike failed in his part of
the plan which was to kill three of the Indians with the guns. However,
Pence and VanCampen plied the tomahawk and rifle on the sleeping
37
forms and were able to dispatch nine of the ten Indians. The last Indian
had time to become fully awake and resisted, but not before VanCampen
struck him a glancing blow in the neck. They clinched, the Indian still
powerful, VanCampen blinded by blood from his antagonist's wound.
VanCampen was able to protect himself from the Indian's knife, but
could not prevent the latter's escape. This escaped Indian, years after in
time of peace, with a deep scar in his neck, testified to this struggle with
VanCampen. His name was Mohawk.
Since bounties of 600 pounds, although in continental currency, were
The scalps of friends and relawere recovered and what booty would be useful was gathered. As
soon as it was daylight they made their way to the North Branch River,
embarked on a hurriedly constructed raft, which, however, soon collapsed under them, making them lose most of their supplies recently captured. They were confronted with the long journey back home on foot,
with a snow covered mountain intervening, if they could not use the
river. Again fortune favored them. Stealthily proceeding, they came in
sight of another party of Indians in the distance, and an unguarded raft
close by. This they seized and were out of reach of all but a few scattered
and futile shots before they were discovered. With but few other trifling
adventures, they reached Wyoming, and eventually Fort Jenkins. Here
Mrs. VanCampen had taken refuge with the remnants of her family. The
meeting with her son, given up for dead was, as we can imagine, one of
mixed feelings of joy as well as of grief to be reminded afresh of her other
offered for Indian scalps, they were taken.
tives
bereavements.*^
The Whitmo\/er Attack [Whitmore]
from Mary Whitmoyer, a survivor of an
modern Jerseytown as she told it about
twenty years later when living in the frontier cabin constructed by her
husband. Henry Hoople, whom she had married after her release from
captivity, had acquired uncleared land on the Ontario frontier. The scene
as reconstructed is around the fire in front of their cabin.
"At night the children gathered around the glowing fire
before the shanty and begged their parents for stories. 'Tell us
This was their favorite story,
about the massacre. Mother'
the most blood-curdling of them all. Mary would sit before
the fire with a faraway look in her eyes as she began: 'Early
Another
tragic account
is
attack a short distance west of
.
.
.
when I turned eleven was when
was still in bed except for
our
family
happened. (1780) All
those who had left for the Sugar Bush and my big brother,
Easter
Morning
Phillip,
of the year
who was
kneeling beside the hearth trying to start the
Suddenly the cabin door bust open and there stood an
Indian in warpaint, a tomahawk in his hand. Behind him
fire.
38
it
iiiiii»
carried by Robert Covenhoven, a noted frontier scout on the
West Branch. Starting at the top and proceeding clockwise: a flint-lock
pistol; a compass of French design with a sun dial attachment; and a
gauge for measuring the powder charge for gun or pistol. At the center is
Armament
pictured a
tomahawk
flint-lock rifle
is
or hatchet, but lacking
its
wooden
handle.
A
pictured elsewhere.
Meginnis, Otzinachson, p. 620.
crowded
others, Oneidas, Delawares, Senecas
fian whites from the Revolutionary Army,
making threatening
all
and a few rufarmed and
noises.
from bed and reached for his musket but
My
a shot through the open door laid him out dead on the floor.
At the same instant the first Indian buried his hatchet in
Phillip's head and a second did the same to my mother
grabbing her by her long hair and scalping her. My big sister,
Sally caught the baby as it fell from Mother's arms and
rushed outside. I grabbed httle Johnny and followed her as
did also our brothers Peter and George. By this time all the
ruffians were inside the cabin looting it. Then the place
burst into flames and Indians, about twenty of them, swung
us on to their horses and began to ride off.'
At this point in the story Mary always stopped, overcome by her emotions until one or other of the children
prodded her to go on. 'What about the baby. Mother, tell
father leapt
39
The agonies of that dreadful day over
twenty years before were still so vivid that it hurt Mary to
speak of them and yet, by some queer contradiction, it soothed
her aching heart to give them voice. She would continue:
'When a big Indian threw Sally onto his horse the baby
in her arms was frightened and began to scream. He wrenched
it away from her and holding it by one foot swung it around
his head and dashed its brains out against a tree leaving the
little body where it fell. Both Sally and I screamed and struggled to get off the horses and go to the baby but Sally's Indian
clobbered her and mine dug a knife into my ribs so that the
blood gushed out on my nightgown and we dared not struggle
any more. They made it clear that the same thing would
happen to us if we did not keep quiet for they feared that
us about the baby.'
would see the smoke and give them chase.'
'We rode three days into the setting sun to the place
where the Alleghany flows westward towards the Ohio, to
the land of the Delawares. They divided the prisoners on the
second night when they separated and went their different
"
ways ... I don't know what happened to any of them.'
(John and Mary, after seventy years, did find each
a rescue party
other.)*
Threats
in
the Neighboring Regions Affect
Our Area; The
Destruction of
Fort Jenkins
on the West Branch had been deSunbury dangerously exposed to possible capture and loss of the military supplies stored there. To improve
the defenses. Fort Rice was built late in 1779 or early 1780. Its location
was on the headwaters of Chillisquaque Creek, about two miles above
By 1779 most,
stroyed. This
left
if
not
all,
the forts
Fort Augusta at
*This event, unrecorded at the time, would have been unknown to us if it had not
in Battle, op. cit., p. 264. It was recently confirmed by the genealogical
researches of Elizabeth L. Hoople, who learned that she was a descendant of Mary
been noted
Whitmoyer.
This story, somewhat abridged, is quoted from The Hooples of Hoople's Creek, pp.
34-36, 76-84, with the kind permission of the author and publisher, Elizabeth L.
Hoople, 239 Broadway St., Streetsville, Ontario, Canada. It had been passed down
by the descendants of the protagonist, Mary Whitmoyer, her Maiden name, to
Elizabeth L. Hoople. There are anomalies in the story. One is that Senecas and Delawares, allied with the British, were in a foray with Revolutionary soldiers and the
Oneida Indians, who had sided with the Patriots. A second anomaly is to have the
Senecas and Delawares attacking the Whitmoyers, who were British sympathizers.
These anomalies are of minor significance in the context of the convincing character of
the story as a whole. The tragic killings in her family witnessed by this eleven year old
girl in acute fear for her own life left her with indelible memories. See, Hoople, Elizabeth L., The Hooples of Hoople's Creek. Copyright, Canada, 1967.
40
modern Washingtonville. Limestone walls, two feet thick, enclosed a
"never-failing" spring. There was a second floor and also an attic above
it. It was one of the largest and strongest forts ever constructed in our
regions.
It is still
standing. ^° Early in September, 1780, a force of Indians
upwards of 250 attacked the fort. A vigorous defense
was organized and the attackers were held off. Calls for help were sent
out and relieving expeditions were dispatched. The garrison at Fort Jenkins was ordered to abandon its fort and go to the relief of Rice. The
besiegers at Rice abandoned the attack. They divided into groups. One
went east to the Fishing Creek region, around the end of Knob Mountain,
and then toward the river. Finding Fort Jenkins deserted, they proceeded
to destroy it and the buildings around it. With the work of destruction incomplete, they suddenly left. To explain this sudden departure, we must
pick up some other threads of our story. ^^
and
British soldiers
Tories
Among
the
Quakers
Settlements on Fishing Creek and at Catawissa remained occupied
when other settlements were abandoned.
because the Quakers, as was widely known, were pacifists? Were
there Tories among the Quakers who gave aid and information to the
after these various tragedies
Was
it
enemy? It became revealed only in recent times that Samuel Wallis, a
Quaker and prominent land owner on the West Branch, was giving aid
and information to the British. ^^ From the American point of view, why
would suspected persons take refuge, as alleged, with the Quakers? Why
had their settlements never been molested? In war time suspicions can be
aroused on far less basis.
Considerable interchange of correspondence between the authorities about "treasonable practices" of the Tories in the Catawissa and Fishing Creek areas has been preserved. An expedition was ordered from the
southeast to attack this settlement. ^^
about
this
these attackers immediately
bush
It
was thought
that information
expedition reached the group attacking Fort Jenkins.
this expedition
surprise. Thirty,
escaped, one
left,
as noted above,
and prepared
Then
am-
to
under Captain Klader. The ambush was a complete
or less, of the Klader expedition were killed. Three
more
was taken
Sugarloaf massacre.^"*
prisoner. This event has
It
was
come
so called because
it
to be known as the
occurred near the
Sugarloaf Mountain in Luzerne County. ^^
The Quakers Came
in
for Harrassment
Suspicions arose as to who spread information about this expedition.
These suspicions arose in another connection. A community in the Roaring Creek Valley, not otherwise identified as to location or size, came
under suspicion sufficiently serious to make the authorities feel that it
should be investigated. VanCampen became a member of the militia sent
41
out for this purpose. He and a trusted companion, using the stratagem of
Indian costume and staining exposed sections of their bodies to resemble
Indians, infiltrated the community. They gathered enough information
to justify arresting all the persons thus revealed.
The
suspects were
turned over to higher authorities for further proceedings. 16
Meanwhile, measures were taken against the suspected persons
among the Quakers at Catawissa. April 9, 1780, shortly after the VanCampen and Whitmoyer tragedies, Moses Roberts and Job Hughes were
taken prisoners by several armed men from Sunbury without proof
them or without any witnesses to testify against them or without
any charge against them. This was at the mouth of Catawissa Creek.
They were taken to Sunbury and confined, where they "were persecuted"
to some degree. They were then removed to Lancaster and confined there
for upwards of a year without trial. ^^ In June the wives of the men incarcerated, were turned out of their homes at Catawissa by armed men from
Sunbury, their homes and possessions destroyed and four horses taken.
The women and children, seven in all and one but five weeks old, were
against
ride, but there was insufficient time to make bread before
on a cross-country journey to the refuge of friends and relatives.
They arrived there after "much fatigue." A committee of Friends from
Philadelphia presented a petition respecting the plight of Roberts and
Hughes to the Chief Justice, Thomas McKean. The judge would give no
relief. His response was full of "bitterness and reviling." The release of
the two prisoners finally occurred about March or April, 1781, with no
allowed to
starting
^^
additional facts available as to this incident or the eviction of families.
VanCampen and Fort McClure
In the summer and fall of 1780, VanCampen was engaged in recruiting service and reorganizing his company. He was successively appointed
ensign and then lieutenant. Early in 1781 he was ordered to take up the
active duty of patrolling, with his reorganized company, the headwaters
of the
Muncy, Chillisquaque, and
Little Fishing
Creeks. This spring he
stockaded the residence of Mrs. James McClure, which was thereafter
called McClure's Fort.*!^ The stockade was large enough to afford protection for people of the
and headquarters
plies
was brought
that a
neighborhood as well as a safe storage for sup-
Not long after news
up the West Branch at
for the patrolling soldiers.
body
of 300 Indians, far
5innemahoning, were hunting and laying in a store of provisions for
descent on the settlements. Lieutenant VanCampen with four others were
assigned from McClure's Fort to detached service to reconnoitre this
*It is
that
reported by the Fort McClure Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution,
occupied the exact site of the later home of Douglas Hughes, now preserved as
it
the Fort
42
McClure Homestead. Frontier
Forts, p. 373.
menace. The group went out in Indian disguise. A large party of Indians
was discovered. They were attacked by VanCampen's little force at
night, effecting a complete surprise. Those of the enemy not killed were
put to flight. From the booty captured, it was established that this party
was just returning from a destructive foray in the Penn's Creek area.^*^
No other incidents directly associated with McClure's Fort have been recorded, but there were traditions of lurking Indians with alarms and
hurried flights. ^^
Last Indian Troubles
After the surrender of Cornwallis at
for peace
were entered upon with the
The Indian
Yorktown
final treaty
in 1781, negotiations
being signed in 1783.
attacks declined, with the brunt falling on our neighboring
regions. Depredations did not
end immediately, but dwindled away. The
had been recalled, but some attacks con-
British assured that the Indians
tinued, possibly because not
all
the Indians received the instructions, or
because some of them could not resist the temptation to secure plunder.
In 1782, a family across the river from Catawissa was attacked by a
party of Indians. The parents and two daughters were murdered. Three
sons,
on returning from Sunbury where they had gone
to secure flour,
discovered the tragedy.^
Again at Catawissa, a group of Indians occupied the site of a former
Delaware Indian village. It came to be known as Lapackpitton's Town,
after the name of the chief of the former Delaware town. Friction arose
between the whites and the Indians. One white aroused the Indians'
wrath by interfering with their fishing. He had to flee by wading across
the river, then shallow.
somehow through
An
was
He could not swim but was
able to
make
his
way
the deeper places to the safety of the opposite shore. ^-^
incident occurred during the last years of the war, which probably
happenings that can occur in disordered
times of war. A soldier, Robert Lyon, was sent from Fort Augusta to
Wyoming with a canoe load of stores. He secured his canoe at the mouth
of Fishing Creek. Leaving his dog and gun in it, he went to see his affianced bride, daughter of Mr. Cooper, in the neighborhood. In his defenseless condition he was taken captive by Shenap, an Indian chief, and
taken to Niagara. Here he was released by the interposition of a British
officer, who, it turned out to be, was his brother. Back at Fishing Creek,
suspicion was aroused against Cooper following the mysterious disappearance of Lyon. Cooper was arrested, and placed in a canoe to be
illustrative of occasional
A rifle belonging to
one of the posse was acciCooper was accused of causing the loss. An
altercation arose. One of the men hit Cooper in the head with a tomahawk resulting in his death some twenty days later. Lyon returned and
later was able to establish Cooper's innocence. How the case further was
taken to the Sunbury
jail.
dentally dropped overboard.
43
^'^
disposed of as well as the outcome of romance are not known.
The last outrage was in 1785. A family of three, father, mother, and
son, were murdered by a party of Indians on the "Mifflin
had pushed ahead of a party of immigrants. ^5
VanCampen's
In
mid
Flats."
They
Last Services in the Revolution
April, 1782,
VanCampen was ordered to lead
tigate the killing of a certain settler in the
a party to inves-
Bald Eagle region, and to secure
might have escaped the tragedy. On reaching
attacked by a party of eighty-five Indians. A
were
their destination, they
few escaped, many were killed, and the rest taken prisoner. ^6 After
almost a year's captivity under the Indians at first, then under the British,
with occasions in which his life was threatened, VanCampen was finally
exchanged and resumed service. ^7
any of
At
his property that
this
time
VanCampen was
assigned with a
company
of
men
in
While on a scouting expedition, he
captured a British officer, by name of Allan, journeying southward. It
was established that the prisoner was actually an emissary from the Six
Nations journeying to Philadelphia to arrange peace between Pennsylcharge of the Wilkes-Barre
fort.
vania and the Six Nations. The prisoner was then freed by VanCampen,
who warned him that he was so bitterly hated for the cruelty exercised on
the frontier, that
it
would not be
safe for
him
to travel alone.
Van-
Campen thwarted serious threats against Allan's life. He then broke
camp and conducted the emissary far enough down the river for him to
resume his journey alone in safety. Allan was able to complete his journey and with the result that peace was established. ^^
VanCampen and his company continued in the military service at
Wilkes-Barre until November, when news was received that the terms of
the peace had been ratified. ^9 The company then disbanded and the
soldiers returned to private life.^^
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Battle, History of
Columbia and Montour Counties, pp. 57-58.
Clement, "Fort Augusta and the Sullivan Expedition," Northumberland Proceedings, V, p. 62.
Dunaway, History of Pennsylvania, pp. 155-156.
Carmer, The Susquehanna, p. 128.
Bradsby, History of Luzerne County, pp. 111-112; Godcharles, Daily Stories of
Pennsylvania, p. 456; Munsell, History of Luzerne Lackawanna and Wyoming
Counties, Pa., pp. 51-52; Wallace, Paul, Indians in Pennsylvania, pp. 160-161.
6.
Battle, op. cit., p. 58.
7.
Letter of William
8.
9.
44
Maclay to President Reed of Pennsylvania, quoted in Freeze,
History of Columbia County, p. 25, April 2, 1780.
Carter, "Indian Incursions in Old Northumberland County During the Revolutionary War," Northumberland Proceedings, XXVI, p. 21, (item 51).
The main sources for the VanCampen incidents are: Hubbard's biography,
Minard's Edition; Wagner, W. F., Lieutenant Moses VanCampen, A Soldier of
the American Revolution, containing narratives of subject's activities and an
exhaustive compilation of related and associated papers, 234 pages; Theiss, ed.,
"Major Moses VanCampen," an article in Northumberland Proceedings, XIV,
pp. 98-114. This quotes an independent narrative by VanCampen published in
1845. Extensive quotations from one or more of these sources are found in other
large proportion of these references are basically from Vanreferences listed.
Campen himself, so that the question of his credibility arises. His accounts are
confirmed, with one exception, in all details where there is independent
testimony. This one exception is in the respective parts played in the scuffle in
which the prisoners killed guards and made their escape. The credibility of Pike,
the one who in this case impugns VanCampen 's story, had his own account impugned. Pike's later life was a rather disreputable one compared with VanCampen 's. VanCampen was repeatedly entrusted with delicate and dangerous
missions as a soldier. In his later civic life he built up an enviable reputation of
trustworthy service as a professional surveyor and as a public office holder. We
have followed the example of other writers, notably W. F. Wagner, in trusting
these basic sources.
VanCampen rose to the rank of Lieutenant in Revolutionary military service.
Later he attained the rank of major in the local militia. These facts will account
for the differing titles, respectively used at the earlier or later times.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 185; 207-209; 203-213 (this is a reference disparaging to
VanCampen); Freeze, op. cit., pp. 22-29; 32-33 (this contains a defense of VanCampen in comparison with a critic); Frontier Forts. I, 359-360; 369-372; Hubbard, Moses VanCampen, pp. 147 ff; Meginnis, Otzinachson, pp. 276-280;
Wagner, Lieutenant Moses VanCampen; Wright, Historical Sketches, pp.
208-218 (this contains serious imputations as to VanCampen's credibility regarding certain aspects of his account of escape from their Indian captors).
10. Frontier Forts, I, pp. 376-377; Godcharles, op. cit., p. 615; Penna. Archives, VIII,
p. 567. Sometimes this fort was called Montgomery. After the end of the war,
Montgomery returned with his family. Since their buildings had all been burned
by the Indians, the fort for a long time was used as the family residence. When a
new residence was constructed later, the old fort was used for crops and farm
tools. It is now showing signs of serious deterioration. It would seem to be a most
worthy structure for historical preservation.
11. Bradsby, op. cit., p. 200; Frontier Forts, I, pp. 366-367; Godcharles, op. cit., pp.
614-616; Penna. Archives, idem.
12. Bakeless, Turncoats, Traitors and Heros, pp. 294-298. This reference supports
the opinion held by many that some, at least of the Quakers were Tories;
A
Bradsby, idem.
13.
Hubbard, op.
cit.,
pp. 182-185.
Bradsby, idem; Hubbard, op. cit., p. 185.
15. Bradsby, op. cit., pp. 200 ff; Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 185-190. It is not to be confused with Sugarloaf Township in northern Columbia County.
16. The only authority for this incident is Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 190-195. It is consistent with the incident recorded by Eshelman, A History of Catawissa Friends'
Meeting, p. 9.
17. Eshelman, op. cit., pp. 9-11.
18. Eshelman, idem. Two or three other Quakers who had been imprisoned about
the same time are not recorded in the minutes. This was because having taken the
oaths of allegiance to the Patriot cause, these persons were dropped from the
Meeting. Quakers disapprove of oaths. The result is that their situation is not recorded in the official minutes of the Meeting.
14.
19.
Battle, op. cit., p. 153; Freeze, op. cit., p. 22; Frontier Forts,
20.
21.
Freeze, op. cit., p. 23, quoting President Reed's letter,
Frontier Forts, I, p. 373.
22.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 273-274.
23.
Battle, op. cit., p. 273.
I,
p. 373.
September
8,
1781.
24.
Battle, op. cit., p. 153.
25.
For anyone who wishes to read further of the period in
which the Pennsylvania-New York frontier in the 1600's and 1700's was wrested
Battle, op. cit., p. 286.
45
from the Indians, probably the best account is Brewster, The Pennsylvania and
New York Frontier. History From 1720 to the Close of the Revolution. The tenseness and dangers of the times are vivid, the Indian leaders and spokesmen come
alive in their travels and conferences, in their speeches and negotiations.
Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 210 ff The chapter from which this citation is taken plus
the following chapters, SVII to XX inclusive, give many interesting sidelights on
soldiers' experiences during the Revolution which, however, are not directly connected with our history. Also see Theiss, op. cit., p. 110; Wagner, op. cit., pp.
26.
.
79-81.
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
27.
28.
29.
30.
op.
op.
op.
cit.,
p. 267.
pp. 267-270.
p. 270; Theiss, op.
idem; Theiss, idem.
cit.,
cit.,
cit., p.
A^
114.
!Z^^
QjiiJju
^
/(W
c/a/^{u4^j
Cabins and log houses, when first built, were in stump-studded fields,
surrounded by dense woodlands. The nearest neighbor was probably a
long distance away, possibly miles away. The first cabins were composed of the straightest logs procurable. They were notched at the ends
so that they would fit together alternately along the intersecting walls so
as to make a secure structure. The later structures were composed of
squared logs which were more secure and were called log houses. The
cabins were for more temporary shelter. The houses were used for many
years. Some, which were later covered by protective sheathing, are still
in use.
Artist
46
and researcher, Joan
L.
Romig; also Clyde R. Luchs'
studies.
CHAPTER
4
Pioneer Settlements Resumed
After the
Obstructions to Settlements
It
War
for Independence
Removed
should be recalled that during the Revolution migrations to the lands of
the
New Purchase were much reduced but never completely ended. Num-
bers of settlers survived the violence of frontier warfare
their previous
emergency
the
home
lands.
flights.
The
Most
by
fleeing to
of these returned sooner or later after
scattered
and imperfect records of
that con-
fused time indicate that a few were able to remain throughout the war.
The harvesting
sented the
of crops that
settlers' entire
had already been planted and which repre-
wealth, must have been a strong inducement to
return. Finally, with the peace with Great Britain
of hostilities subsided
fear
and the migration
and the Indians, the
the frontier was
to
resumed.^
Difficulties of Travel
Conditions of travel changed slowly from those experienced by the
first
explorers.
One of
these early travelers
left this
record:
"The
forest
is
so dense that for a day the sun could not be seen and so thick that you
could not see twenty feet before. The path, too, was so bad that horses
were stuck and had to be extricated from bogs and at other points it lay
full of trees that had been blown down by the wind and heaped so high
that we were at a loss to know whether to turn to the right or to the
This was recorded in 1745.2 Even as late as 1795, a visiting
left....
Frenchman reported that the road along our North Branch of the Susquehanna was always in the woods, monotonous, and without any
"
view.-^
most
When
these towering trees provided shade, the traveling
was
pleasant.'*
47
Indian Trails
At first the only "highways" were the Indians' trails, merely footpaths
about a foot and a half wide, at places worn to a foot in depth. ^ They
made a complex pattern which led with remarkable directness to the various destinations of the users. ^ Indian messengers along these paths may
have covered a hundred miles in a day.'^
When traversing the mountains, steep and narrow trails, often rocky,
were especially hazardous. They were even more so when hemmed in by
cliffs on one side and a sheer drop on the other, or when the deep and
snow made for insecure footing for man and horse.
Other travelers encountered were generally friendly. This includes
the Indians, until their hostility had been aroused. Even when the
troubles resulted in war, there were numerous instances of friendly Indicrusted
ans helping the settlers.^
As
settlers
primitive.
took up their land holdings, their
The following summarized account
first
conditions were
of a missionary.
Rev.
Frederick A. Muhlenberg, in June, 1771, gives a revealing insight into
conditions of travel immediately following the
New
Purchase:
we
reached the Susquehanna a few miles below Shamokin (now called Sunbury), having come over the lofty Mahanoy
....At 2 o'clock
No
on this side of the river. There is a house
began to shout [for help in crossing!, then
used all kinds of signals, hanging a shirt on a pole, but to no avail.
The river here is fully a mile wide and so deep and full of rocks at
the bottom that it can very seldom be forded. Just as we were about
to try wading, we saw a canoe start out from the far side. Two
girls, really only children, rowed across. [That it was "rowed"
shows that the canoe was a dug-out canoe.) Since the horses could
not be led by anyone in the canoe, the two men removed their
outer clothing and rode across bareback, [with, it is presumed, the
baggage taken in the canoe. The horses fell a number of times on
account of the rocks and at places the riders were compelled to
Mountains.
on the other
one
side.
lives
We
1
swim the horses.
The houses in
this vicinity could hardly be more wretched:
without chimney, floor, no divisions into rooms, little more than a
man's height, covered with strips of bark. Whoever travels here
carries his bed, i.e., his blanket with him. This serves as a coat,
overcoat, saddle, trough for his horse, and last of
However deep and
all
as a bed.^^
extensive the forests were, the traveler could ex-
pect to find breaks in them. Indian cabins might be found,
when
their builders
moved
to a
their cultivated lands declined in
abandoned
new hunting areas after
productiveness. ^^ Also when the New
new
site to find
Purchase was made, the Indians were expected to depart, thus leaving
48
made by the fur traders would be found. There
shelters
for the traders themselves and also for their
have
been
would
taken in trade. ^^ Huts of previous travelers
for
the
furs
or
trade goods
habitations. Clearings
might be available. A one-night lean-to, constructed by a previous
traveler, might be utilized. Lacking this, one could be constructed of fir
boughs covered with strips of bark. Often times at night, there was
nothing to do but to bed down on evergreen boughs freshly cut, the dark
sky studded with stars for the ceiling. Rain might just have to be
endured. The minimal comforts provided by such shelters were further
reduced by the infestation of insects. ^-^ Not only were there mosquitoes,
but
lice
and
fleas,
mentioned again and again by
possible only for those
whose weariness was so
travelers,
made repose
great that they could not
be denied their sleep. ^^
Food had necessarily to be carried along, although additional supmight be secured from game, maybe a deer or a bear, turkeys, and
also from the streams abounding with fish. Rattlesnake meat was reported as being delicious. Maybe more meat than a previous traveler
could eat would be left hanging from a bough for those following, or preserved in the water of an ice-cold spring. Occasionally one might encounter travelers who would share their surplus. In season, wild fruits or nuts
plies
might be enjoyed. ^^
Travel and Transportation
Gradually, pack horses brought about a widening of the
Those
numerous
trails.
leading northwest from Lancaster, Reading, or Easton had
mountains to cross. When going up or down steep or rocky trails or
along narrow cliffs these trails were very hazardous, especially for pack
horses with heavy loads. ^^
Pack horses were of necessity widely used in bringing the settlers to
their frontier properties. They continued to be the basic form for transportation of freight for many years. The many workers who gained their
livelihood from the employment afforded, resisted the construction of
improved roads which allowed heavy wagon traffic. Many men engaged
heavily in the business employing extensive trains of horses. Two men
would attend the train, one in front with a bell on the lead horse, the
other man in the rear, keeping all in line, each horse tethered by a leading strap to the horse in front. Regular pack saddles were provided. The
loads might be as much as 250 pounds. Where ponies were found to be
more useful for narrow, steep, and twisting trails, the loads were 180 to
200 pounds. Freighting by this means was expensive. A ton freighted by
this method from Philadelphia to Erie in 1784 cost $250. Thus with slow
and toilsome step, the caravan would wind its course across hill and dale,
49
burdens, braving severe storms or summer showers, and often
converted
to raging torrents. At such times it would be necessary
streams
to wait until the waters subsided. One party late in August, 1770, noted
fording the Susquehanna in the vicinity of Catawissa with the water
bearing
its
same party was able to have its
heavy things taken over in a canoe of a settler at that place. Such occasional boat or canoe facilities gradually led to regular ferry services.
I''
Horses or cattle might be tethered to the boat and compelled to swim.
"scarce belly deep of our horses." This
Pack horses were used by many of the
with as
many
horses in a train as are
first settlers,
shown
but probably not
in this picture. Also, before
became wider, ponies were preferred as being suited to narrow
trails. This form of freight transportation was used for many years, or
until turnpikes and improved roads became generally available.
trails
William H. Shank, Indian Trails to Super Highways, p. 18, with permission of the
author. See also: Battle, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, p. 248;
Bradsby, History of Montour County, p. 21.
traffic. This was
are found for
wagon
traffic
mostly after the Revolution, but references to
^^
paths, full
than
better
much
were
not
the
roads
Often
the earlier years.
Trails
were gradually widened into roads for wagon
of stumps, stones, deep with dust in the
spring and fall.^^
50
summer, quagmires of mud
in
Revived Interest
in
Susquehanna Lands
We have evidence of revived
before the end
interest in the
Susquehanna lands even
had been secured, the
of the Revolution. After peace
was resumed. Also, additional settlers came,
with increasing numbers in the 1790's.
building up of settlements
some
in the 1780's, but
Shifting of Travel Routes
There was also a shifting of routes. The earlier practice of journeying
to Harrisburg was not in a direct line, and it incurred laborious boat trips
against the current when using the river. Settlers from the southeast
began coming more directly to Bear Gap and then to Catawissa along a
route which must have been close to that of Pennsylvania 487. Still more
from the Schuykill River Valley, a route for a long time has
crossed Little Mountain and then led to Catawissa along the southern
directly
on Catawere to
represented very closely by
slope of Catawissa Mountain. These roads, tending to converge
wissa brought settlers to that
grow
community and
also to others that
immediate region. This route is
Pennsylvania #42, to Legislative #19087, 1905.
At Catawissa it seems that many Quakers had never left their homes
during the war. 20 Those who had fled from the harassment or who were
forced to leave, returned to restore their ruined buildings and neglected
in the
routes
fields.21
The growth of the community was promoted when William Hughes
bought a tract of land, ninety-two and a quarter acres, in what is now the
central part of Catawissa. The most attractive part he laid out into lots
with main streets and side streets. This became the basic street pattern of
the town, still followed. 22 At first his town was called Hughesburg, but
later the old
name
of Catawissa
records shows that he
was able
came
it. A study of the
about three times their
to be attached to
to sell his lots at
proportionate cost to him. Settlers came.
Thus
tween
early Catawissa
became
a leader in growth.
Wyoming and Sunbury was
when
The
established, date not
first
store be-
known,
to
be
between Catawissa
and points on the North and West Branches, Catawissa became an important and well-known point.
At first the Quakers shared in this growth. They advanced in population sufficiently to build the Catawissa Meeting House by 1790,23 and
to have their group recognized as a Monthly Meeting in 1796, as noted in
followed by others. Later,
a boat
began
to ply
Chapter One. 24
Catawissa became the center for the growth of the Quaker movement
in central Pennsylvania. It seemed to be a helper in the building up of a
group at Roaring Creek, (Slabtown), near which the Roaring Creek
Meeting House was built in 179625 Its first Monthly Meeting was held in
1814.26
51
Catawissa Quaker Meeting House
-
Erected 1789 or 1790.
Rhoads, History of Catawissa and Roaring Creek Quaker Meetings, with permission
of the Willard R.
Rhoads
Estate.
Decline of Quaker Strength
The Catawissa Monthly Meeting gave help
in
meetings started at Ber-
wick, Shamokin (Bear Gap), and at Fishing Creek (Millville,*) and at
more
distant places
up the West Branch. ^'^
After these encouraging developments, beginning shortly after 1800,
numbers of Quakers migrated to the Province of Ontario, with a
few others going to Ohio. With no records of causes, we can only make
inferences. It seems unlikely that the harassments during the Revolution,
which were severe for some people, were the cause, for those were
twenty or more years in the past. The remembrance of them may have
strengthened other causes. The Quakers who had had Tory leanings
would have had no difficulty in renewing their allegiance to the British
crown. The Quakers may have been disappointed in the fertility of the
Catawissa lands.
The Quakers, however, were no more immune to the "land fever"
that was sweeping the country than were people of other religious faiths.
large
for these early times the term Fishing Creek means "Millville", as in
another context it means the land in the vicinity of the confluence of this
creek with the river. For the period between 1789 and 1797 Fishing Creek Township
extended from the Fishing Creek itself to the Luzerne County Line. Battle, op. cit., p.
219; Freeze, History of Columbia County, p. 55.
*In
some contexts
this case. In
52
It
was
this "fever" that
years earlier.
They
had brought them
to the
Catawissa region twenty
also desired to acquire frontier lands at
low
prices, to
bring them under cultivation, and then to improve them with the necessary buildings for comfortable
homes
for future enjoyment, or to
sell
them at a fine profit. The accounts of new land in Ontario, to be had for
low prices, it is inferred, was the major cause for this Quaker emigration.
Whatever the causes, the Quaker population at Catawissa declined. ^^
Most of the Quakers seemed to have left Catawissa. Departures from
Roaring Creek were later and the numbers were smaller. The Catawissa
Meeting was "laid down" (given up) in 1808, and Roaring Creek in 1828.
Both areas declined
in
Quaker population. ^^
Quaker Heritage
The Catawissa Meeting
meetings elsewhere.
and elsewhere
still
It
lingered as a subordinate branch of stronger
continued
carry the
about 1903.^
till
names
of the earnest
Their successors on the land were enabled to
woodlands reduced
Many
people there
and diligent people.
have the benefit of
to cultivation of sturdy houses already built.
Two
venerable log meeting houses with their associated burying grounds are
mute but eloquent reminders of these pioneers. Names perpetuated by
descendents of these early founders include: Hayhurst, Jackson, Knappenbergs, Lloyds, Mears, Shoemakers, Watsons, and Willitts.^^
Others Took the Place of the Quakers
The task of continuing the building of civilized communities in our
county was left for others to take up. In the southern half of our county,
settlers from the southeastern counties and of German stock predominated, although other groups were represented. At Catawissa, with the
Quakers who were left and others who came in to take their places, the
community continued to grow. Catawissa continued to be a leading community of the region.
Settlements South of Catawissa
In the northern valley of the
Roaring Creek, land patents were secur-
ed from the Proprietors as soon as any part of the County. The
settlers
still
were the Quakers
in the vicinity of the
first
Quaker Meeting House
standing near the village of Slabtown, often referred to as Roaring
Creek.
As
in the case of
Catawissa, most of the Quaker settlers were suc-
ceeded by others, mostly Germans. •'^
Settlements in the Upper Catawissa Creek Valley
Up the Catawissa Creek, there were undoubtedly local paths since
developed into roads. Legislative Route 19104 leads to attractive farm
lands.
Beyond
the Mainville Gap, between Catawissa
and Nescopeck
53
Mountains,
lie
both
hill
and bottom lands which attracted
interest of
speculators and settlers as early as any place in the county. Isaac and
Margaretta John settled on their purchase of 300 acres in 1772. They oc-
cupied a one-story log cabin, whose door was in the roof and reached by
a ladder from the outside. "It seems almost incredible, but it is a well
attested fact that a family of ten children
was brought up
in
this
house. "-^-^ In the dangerous summer of 1778,* they were twice compelled
to leave their farm. By 1808, three (and possibly more) families had
Maine Township region.
Only two attempts were made at settlement beyond the Mainville
Gap. One settler, Alexander McCauley, fled from threatening dangers
and the other, Andrew Harger, was abducted by the Indians, and held
settled in the
captive for a year.
He
finally
escaped after a year's captivity.^
Settlements up the River from Catawissa
Catawissa also came to be a point of departure for settlers who
wished to reach the attractive flat lands across from the site of Fort Jenkins. We have already recounted tragedies from Indian attacks, showing
that there must have been settlers there. The records show that they
gained access from Catawissa and Mainville using routes now followed
by Legislative Routes 19021 and 19016 and finally, to the flats by Route
34,
by
modem
Mifflinville.-^^
New
county of Warren.
Brown,
Creasy, GruFamily names included are: Aten, Angle, Bowman,
elements
from Berks
German
Later,
ver, Kern, Kirkendall, and Koder.
Zimmermans.^^
and
Mostellers,
Mensingers,
Hartzels,
were added:
In 1794, John Kunchel and William Rittenhouse laid out a town, and
gave it the name of Mifflinsburg, later changed to Mifflinville, after
Thomas Mifflin, Pennsylvania's governor at that time. Its location was
about thirty miles from Wilkes-Barre up-river on the northeast and the
same distance from Sunbury down river on the southwest. In
anticipation that this favorable location would eventually make their
town a county seat for a new county, these two planners made a street
plan on a very liberal scale. The two main streets were made 132 feet
wide. An acre of ground was reserved for public buildings. What might
have been a central public square was never realized in that form. With
the failure of the town to attract settlers, the proprietors lost interest and
The
early settlers
came from
Jersey's western
any supervision over (the town's) affairs. Many lots
were occupied and improved without any formal purchase, and are held
"^^
to this day, (in 1887) with no tenure save the right of possession.
faihed "to exercise
*It
was
in this
Wyoming
54
summer when
took place.
the Indian attacks
became more
intense
and the
Battle of
'Rv.fy^yL
Loa^lu'lcLuiq.
1
The log house constructed by Leonard Rupert in 1788 comprised three
rooms instead of the usual one in a log structure. It was considered a
marvel of frontier architecture and was lived in for thirty years. Later it
served for many years for farm purposes. The main part is still standing,
1976, but seriously deteriorated.
From
the part
still
standing with evidence of the part previously
removed, and from records available, the artist has made the above
drawing. It shows how the building probably looked just after it was
finished with its squared logs still showing the bright colors of freshly
hewn timber. The original roof was probably composed of wooden
shingles, three feet long.
Battle,
History of Columbia and
Montour
Counties, p. 261.
Beginnings at Rupert
In 1788, Leonard Rupert and family with their household goods,
migrated from the city of Reading, up through the Schuykill River Valley, using the road from the south east from Reading to Catawissa,
across Little Mountain previously noted. From there the journey up the
bank of the river continued to a place about the same as now occupied by the railroad bridge. Here they were confronted with the necessity of crossing the river. Two canoes (they must have been dugout
eastern
canoes) were placed a short distance from each other.
One wagon was
55
a;/^/
allotted for a pair of canoes, the wheels on one side in one canoe, and the
wheels of the other side in the other. A place for the rowers was devised
in the middle under the wagon. The record is that the wagons, and later,
the rest of the equipment plus the people, were landed on the opposite
shore, just below the mouth of Fishing Creek. A rude log cabin, presum-
ably
left
by
a squatter,
was found and
lived in until a
more
suitable house
could be constructed.^
Leonard Rupert was the
Montour township.
A
first
permanent
generally western direction.
what was to be
and continued in a
settler in
valley opened up at Rupert
About 1800, other
settlers
entered this valley
which Rupert had marked out. Michael Bright, his fatherin-law was one. Others who followed were predominately Germans,
leading to Dutch Valley as the name that was adopted. These settlers inusing the route
cluded families with the names of Blecker, Dietterich, Frey, Hittle,
Lazarus, Leiby, and Tucker. ^^
The Hemlock Creek Valley
below the built-up section of Bloomsburg, and on the opposite
It is called Hemlock Creek.
Its valley leads into a rich and varied country. Some of its riches in farm
land and in timber, especially Hemlock, were made apparent at an early
day. Some of its mineral wealth was not to be made known until later.
Elisha Barton, born in Virginia in 1742, came to the Hemlock Creek
region about 1781. He acquired a large tract stretching from the confluence of the two creeks to the vicinity of modem Buckhom, a distance of
Settling on the land, he and his wife lived in their
over three miles.
Just
side of Fishing Creek, a small stream enters.
'^'^
wagon
until their cabin
was
completed.'*^
Peter Brugler entered this region about 1788 or 1789 and acquired a
tratract of about 600 acres extending from Frosty Valley to the Dall.*
A
recorded that Brugler killed an Indian who was attempting to
stalk him. 1788 or 1789 seems to the writer, a long time after the war for
dition
is
such an incident to have happened. '^
Other families, chiefly German, were to follow within a few years:
Applemans, Ohls, Hartmans, Neyharts, Whitenights, Leidys, Girtons,
Menningers, Merles, Grubers, Yocums, and Haucks. Coming from the
southeast, Berks and Northampton Counties, and from neighboring
regions of New Jersey, they used a route across Broad Mountain to the
vicinity of
Nescopeck Creek,
*This popular
thal,
Vale.
56
name
is
to
be more fully described
a corruption of the
pronounced as though
name
given by the
spelled, lee-bens-tall.
It
later. ^-^
German
settlers Liebens-
might be translated as Lovely
Further Attempts at Settlement in the Bloomsburg Region
Up the river from Catawissa, at the mouth of Fishing Creek and beyond, lay lands which were mostly level or gently sloping, lands which
eventually would make up Bloomsburg. We have noted previously that
they were attractive to James McClure
He purchased 300
who had encamped
there as early
was
by a number of others, chiefly Quakers, who hoped to build up a
Quaker Community in this area, similar to the one down the river at Catawissa. Others joined this little group of residents, all living on land
which would eventually become part of Bloomsburg, but not necessarily
the built-up part. Included in this number were: John Doan, the Claytons, Coopers, Kinneys, and Evan Owen, all on nearby lands. At the
"Point," where Fishing Creek flows into the river, Samuel Boone,
another Quaker from Exeter Township in Northampton County, puras 1769.
acres in 1772. Before the Revolution he
joined
He was to give his name also to the important Boone's
Dam. Evan Owen, a Quaker of Welsh descent, purchased several tracts
chased 400 acres.
on one of which, as the records show, he had a residence, undoubtedly a log cabin, in 1771. His main residence, however, was in
of land,
Philadelphia.
Evan
Owen
Leaves the Lower Fishing Creek Area
Evan Owen did not remain. Perhaps he felt that the Fishing Creek
lands were too swampy, which they were at places. Perhaps he was concerned about the developing hostilities between the Yankee forces at
Wyoming and the Pennamite forces of the Pennsylvania Proprietorial
government. Whatever the case, he gradually divested himself of his
Fishing Creek properties and turned his interest to the area in the vicinity
of the Nescopeck "falls," actually rapids. Also, he had grander prospects
in mind than bringing a single farm under cultivation and establishing a
homestead.*^ Owen, with a companion, John Doan, explored and surveyed lands between Briar Creek and the Summer Hills, and also extensively in the Nescopeck Creek region. (At some time he had acquired the
knowledge of surveying.) "Historians estimate that he must have been in
the region for several weeks, camping in the woods at night and surveying during the day." This is stated to have been in 1780, the year of the
VanCampen and other tragedies! Eventually, he became a real estate
dealer, possessing about three thousand acres of land, the equivalent of
over four square miles. In 1787 Owen chose the section of his holdings on
the north side of the River at the Nescopeck Rapids as the site of a town
he was planning.'*^
Owen
Lays Out a
In 1783,
Owen
Town
purchased land for his projected town of Owensburg.
(sometimes written Owensville).
57
Owen
surveyed and laid out Oak, Vine, Mulberry, Market,
and Butternut Streets, with ten lots, generally
on each block fronting Front, Second, and Third Street; seventeen blocks
in all with some additional ones not quite so long. Additional lots were
Evan
Pine, Chestnut, Walnut,
river front, and others where the land configuration called
This system extended only to Third Street.
arrangement.
for a different
Generally these lots, with exceptions as indicated, were 49y2' frontage
laid out
on the
and a depth of 181 V2'. These were the town lots or inlots. North of Third
Street were the outlots, generally IMVi frontage by 412' in depth,
equivalent to about two acres. Everyone who bought a town lot, received an outlot free. This outlot must have contained virgin timber. ^^ It
would also be a source of firewood, ^^ and later useful for pasturage
who didn't keep a cow in those days? It would become a place for garden
projects with eventual sale as the demand for land would increase. Certainly it would be advantageous to buy one of Evan Owen's town lots,
and secure one outlot besides. ^^ This system of inlots and outlots was
widely prevalent in New England, but does not seem to have been much
used in Pennsylvania. It was followed nowhere else in our county.
—
Land
Prices in Berwick
We do not have figures stating how much Owen paid for the tract of
land that he laid out. Other tracts being sold at that time suggest a price
level of
$200 for 100
acres. In selling off his lots, in several of
like representative cases,
Owen
what seem
secured thirty dollars for each combi-
nation of one town lot and one outlot. ^^
Other Inducements
Owen,
to
Buy
Lots in
Owensburg
as further inducement for purchase in his
offered free land for any religious group, on which
it
town
of
Owensburg,
could erect
its
meet-
must have been highly satisfactory to Owen when he and
his wife, both Quakers, in 1810, were able to give to "the Society of
People called Friends", two town lots and part of one outlot for a meeting
house, school house, and burying ground. ^^
During all these years since 1771, Evan Owen had continued to maining house. ^^
It
support of his family in the Philadelphia region. He
member of one or another Quaker Meeting there,
local militia. Even after laying out of the town, he continued
tain his residence in
was noted
and of the
to
as being a
maintain his Philadelphia residence.
Owen's Real
Estate Activities
Evidence indicates that Owen was busily selling his lands and inducing settlers to come to his town of Owensburg. ^^ In fact, for the rest
of his life, his chief activity seemed to be selling off lots in his town or
tracts
58
from
his other extensive holdings.
It
is
said that
Owen
traveled
through the country from Berwick to Philadelphia selling lots to
sell rapidly. It seems that up to 1789
or 1790, there were very few people living there.
The lack of good roads retarded the early settling of the town. The
necessary goods had to be brought into the settlement from Philadelphia
to Middletown or Harrisburg by land and thence by boats up the river to
Berwick and on to Wyoming. The Executive Council in Philadelphia
realized that if this part of the country was to be opened for settlement,
better transportation facilities would have to be made. Evan Owen was a
surveyor as well as Proprietor of Berwick. 54
pioneers. But the lots did not seem to
A Road
was Constructed from Lehigh to Nescopeck
man most interested in developing a road
would be the fittest to be employed to execute the work, Evan Owen was
appointed to explore, survey, and mark out the best public route and
then superintended the construction of the road. Evan Owen was able to
On
the assumption that the
report the completion of this road in 1790. ^^ After the completion of the
it was not long until the town began to grow.^^
Evan Owen, himself, moved with his family in 1793 or 1794. ^^
road,
Berwick's
Name
John Brown and Robert Brown each are noted as buying lots in 1795,
and were recorded as having built the first houses, with Owen next.^^
Mrs. Robert Brown was bom in Berwick-On-The-Tweed, just north
of the shire of Northumberland in England. She was able to influence
Evan Owen to change the name to Berwick in honor of her birthplace.
Evan
Owen
a Leading Citizen
Besides being proprietor,
thirty years
to himself,
he
and
Owen was
filled several different
a leading citizen. For nearly
public offices with dignity, respect
satisfaction to his fellow citizens.
He
also
made donations
to different religious societies. ^^
While attention has been given to events and developments in the
Berwick and Catawissa regions, consideration should be given to what
was happening in other places.
Moses VanCampen Returns
On
to Fishing
Creek Region
from military service, in 1783, VanCampen married
Margaret McClure, daughter of James McClure, an early settler of the
Fishing Creek region, as noted in Chapter 2. He took up the management
of Widow McClure's farm, located on the river front of what was to be
Bloomsburg. Later in 1789, he moved with his family to the Briar Creek
region. It is inferred that he made substantial improvements on this land.
He sold this land when a good opportunity offered, and moved with his
his return
59
New York in
up.^ VanCampen's resipossible for him to acquire suf-
now grown
family,
to include five daughters, to western
1795, where attractive lands were being opened
Creek probably made it
an advantageous purchase of attractive lands elsealso records that VanCampen gave a plot to
account
Hubbard's
where.
an "evangelical society," when it had completed a building on it.^^
A quotation from our source is interesting in its own right, but is also
dence
in Briar
ficient capital for
instructive of the journeys of settlers to the frontiers of that time.
Briar Creek to Almond [the New York desmust of necessity have been attended with many interesting, and quite likely some exciting incidents, involving as it did,
the poling up the Chemung and Canisteo rivers of flat bottomed
boats or arks, laden with their household effects and other property which they needed to make a start with in the "new country"
to which they were going.
Of a necessity it must have been laborious, annoying, and attended with more or less danger; and the five little girls, the eldest
eleven years of age and the youngest a babe in its mother's arms,
certainly afforded sufficient objects for maternal concern and
The journey from
tination!
anxiety. ^^
not within the scope of this work to review VanCampen's career
except to say that he came to be a trusted surveyor, to receive responsibilities of Justice of the Peace, and other public
office, to become a major in the militia, and the recipient of high civic
It is
in his
new environment
honors. *^^
Regions of the Future Townships of North and South Centre
Frederick Hill in 1792 purchased the
site
of the ruined Fort Jenkins.
He
and used it as a hotel, the first in the limits of the County.
Travel so increased up and down the river road on which his hotel was
erected a house
located that in 1799
Abram
Miller constructed another. Being half
way
between Bloomsburg and Berwick, it came to be called the Half-Way
House. Other families were added to the region of what was to be North
Centre Township and South Centre Township. Henry Hidlay definitely
settled in the northern part. John Hoffman, Nehemiah, Hutton, and
James Cauley, and others not identified settled in the general area.^
Slow Growth
in the
Lower Fishing Creek Area
Growth in the area that was to be Bloomsburg was slow. It is in the
opinion of the writer, based on geographical considerations and histori*It was at this time that VanCampen joined the post-war reorganization of the militia.
He was elected major by an almost unanimous vote. Thereafter he was known as
Major. Hubbard, op.
60
cit.,
p. 181.
cal factors, that the
overland
traffic routes diverted traffic to the
land north of the river properties.
riors Path,
coming up the
An
higher
Indian path, called the Great War-
lower Fish-
river valley to the outskirts of the
ing Creek region used this higher land north of that bordering the river.
By 1800
this
path had grown into a road better than average for the
this road turned southward (now East Street) the Fishing
Creek Path branched off to the northeast (modern Lightstreet Road). We,
of course, must envision a winding path along these levels, necessarily
such in order to cross two rivulets, one near Market Street, and the other
between modern Iron and East Streets, and to avoid other natural obstacles which once must have been here and there. The site must have
seemed most attractive to a would-be town planner.
time.^^
Where
as agent,* laid out a town on a plat of land** belonging
Oyer. This plat provided for ninety-six lots between
modern Iron Street and the East and West Streets; and between Front
Street (later to be called First Street) on the north and Third Street on the
south. A distinctive feature of his plan was to have a central open square,called Market Square. Numerous other communities in Pennsylvania
have this feature, but it is found no where else in Columbia County.
Ludwig Eyer,
to
John
The
Adam
Name
of Bloomsburg
Bloom Township was set off from Briar Creek Township in 1798.^
The township, it has been stated, was named for Samuel Bloom, a
county commissioner for Northumberland County, of which our area
was a part at that time.^^ He was not county commissioner until 1813,
fifteen years later, so the township could not have been named for him as
*The spelling of
this
name
in
German
is
Euer, but the pronunciation
the English pronunciation of Oyer. All real estate records for this
is
name
equivalent to
spell the
name
On
the tombstone in Old Rosemont Cemetery in Bloomsburg, the spelling is
Eyer. Since the family seems to have preferred Eyer, and the founder's name has come
to be popularly rendered as Eyer, this form will be used in this book.
**The history of this parcel of land is interesting, especially so since it has been misstated elsewhere. This land, 92 acres, was granted to Henry Allshouse in 1773 by the
Oyer.
The rate for such purchases was five pounds per 100 acres. In 1795, Allsto Henry Dildine for 178 pounds; Dildine sold it to Ludwig Eyer for 400
pounds in 1796, and Ludwig Eyer sold it to John Adam Oyer on June 5, 1802 for 580
pounds. It was the northern third of this plot which Ludwig Eyer laid out in the 96 lots
noted above. Duy, Atlas of Bloomsburg, p. 7.
proprietors.
house sold
it
A few sales taken at random suggest
One
that the prices
were around
thirty to fifty dollars
with a house (it must have been a log house) sold for 100 pounds. This
was roughly equal to five hundred dollars for a lot "improved" with a house.
John Adam Oyer, after buying the land from Ludwig Eyer, made Eyer his agent both
for laying out the land and selling lots in the Bloomsburg region. John Adam Oyer, a
school teacher in the Northampton County area, sold some of his Bloomsburg lots in
the Northampton area. He sold a tract of three lots at the very favorable price of sixty
dollars to the union (combined) congregations of the Lutherans and Reformed
churches for a church buiilding and burying ground. This site is now occupied by the
Bloomsburg Middle School. See Columbia County Deed Book II.
a lot.
lot
61
county commissioner.^ Thus the source of the name Bloom for this
township is unsolved. Documents estabHsh that Ludwig Oyer (Eyer) used
the name Bloomsburgh when he laid out the town in 1802. ^^ No
convincing reason for his choice of this name has been found. Certain
settlers coming from the vicinity of Bloomsbury, N.J., may have suggested this name or one similar to it. That the names Oyerstown or Eyerstaetel (Oyers little village) were used for a number of years seems clearly
established, but they could never have been the official names. The name
spelled Bloomsburgh was used for only a few years, when the current
form, without the final h, became established.'''^
Upper Fishing Creek Settlements: Knob Mountain
An early mention of
the attack
and
the
Knob Mountain
region
is
in
connection with
Knob Mountain in
captors of VanCampen
killing of a family living at the foot of
About the same time also, the Indian
came across a party of four men making maple sugar along Huntington
Creek. When fired upon by the Indians, the fire was returned and the
Indians abandoned further attack.^
About 1785, Abraham Kline led a large party of incoming settlers. It
consisted of his wife, "a family of grown sons, some of whom were married and accompanied by their families. "^^ Coming from New Jersey, the
party had crossed Broad Mountain, then had gone on to Berwick, thence
1780. '^
westward
to the Fishing
they cut their
Creek Valley. "Following
way through
its
course northward
the almost impenetrable
wood
at
Light
where there was only a single house, the farthest northern settlement in the valley. They established their first encampment on land previously occupied by the Indians, but since altered and washed away by
successive floods. At first they lived in their wagons and a tent. An important source of food was milk from the cows that they had brought. It
is observed that it was a very common practice to bring cows with the incoming settlers. It is to be further observed that they, like other settlers,
depended on wild game and fish. "Lin-trees" were felled and the leaves
used for cattle forage, both as "grass and hay." The first cabin was constructed that summer, with other members of the group adding theirs in
Street,"
the
summers
following.
were the Whites, Parks, and Culps from New
Jersey; the Rantz, VanHorns, Netenbachs, and Wereman families from
Berks and Northampton Counties; and Samuel Staddon from Lancaster
County. Ludwig Herring and the Vance and Patterson families conclude
the known settlers on or before 1800. Other owners of land north of Fishing Creek were the families of Cutts, Montgomery, Razor, Uengling.
South of Fishing Creek were the Jones, Christy, Peters, Randalls, and
Other
first settlers
Abner Kline
62
families.
^'^
Upper Fishing Creek Settlements: North Mountain
In the late 1780's, a
came
had
group of Neighbors in Northampton County benew lands. John Godhard, of English descent,
interested in securing
lost his
many
is
wife and
was left with
a "large family of daughters", just
how
not stated. Philip Hess became a son-in-law. Granddaughters,
with their husbands, Philip Hess, Christian Laubach, Exekial Cole, and
John Kile were brought into the family association. All were living in
Williams or Forks Townships, near the confluence of the Lehigh and Delaware Rivers. Philip Fritz desired a change from a confining business that
had impaired his health. William Hess, with a family of twelve sons and
six daughters living on unproductive acres, seemed also in need of a
change of homestead from the "dry acres" that he cultivated. Godhard
sold his farm and invested the proceeds in a tract of land at the headwaters of Fishing Creek. From whom he made the purchase and how he
learned about the land is not clear. The whole group of interested persons prudently decided to investigate the region before moving to it.
Accordingly, a party was
made up
in
whole or
in part of
those men-
William and Benjamin Coleman and Matthias Rhone, also
joined. They journeyed and explored minutely, the stream from mouth
tioned,
to source. ^^ Prospectors for
new
land regularly studied the
soil.
Luxuri-
ant forests, especially pine, oak, or black walnut, were always con-
sidered indications of deep, rich soils. ''^
to
Good farm
be well watered, but not swampy. Although
the
main
travel routes, the verdict
land would also need
was
at a distance from
was favorable. To have made a choice
it
need for an attempted explanation.
were very good. It was not a very serious
disadvantage not to be close to one of the used roads. Farm life for the
pioneer was isolated along Susquehanna, the upper part of the Roaring
Creek, or any other place. The pioneer had to anticipate, to a large degree, a self-sufficient existence. If the land seemed productive, that was
the main criterion.
for such a distant place, suggests a
None
of the roads at that time
On or about 1792, migration took place. We have not a picture, but
assume that it would have shown an impressive cavalcade, probably of
wagons with some pack horses. Roads, of sorts, were available from
Easton to Nescopeck, then to Fishing Creek, and up its valley.
On
may well have
West Briar
Cabin Run
Creek region. Alexander Aikman had returned near the end of the war.
Others returned or new settlers came. Benjamin Fowler, a former prisoner from the British Army, settled in the region, but not before he married his affianced bride, a member of another family by the same name,
who were among the new entrants.^ Others of the "compact settlement"
the
way
to the Lightstreet vicinity, their route
taken them past some of the settlements
in the
—
63
had
that
been
justified the construction of Fort
Wheeler
in
1778 must have
in the vicinity.
A few houses were passed at
ment
at
Knob Mountain.
Daniel
Lightstreet,
and Abraham Kline's settlealready at what was to be
McHenry was
Stillwater. Arrived at their destination, William Hess took land
extending four miles up Coles Creek, to North Mountain. His sons, along
with a number of others, settled in the general region. These early settlers
included families with the following names: Bird, Cole, Harrington,
Hartman, Hess, Kile, Laubach, Robbins, Seward, and Shultz. Many of
these are still prominent among the north county residents.''^
The experiences of a group of settlers at Berwick reflect the hazards
and hardships generally to be undergone by pioneers. About 1795j^
James and Robert Brown were induced by Owen to settle on his land at
Owensburg, not yet named Berwick. After the usual hardship of an over-
From that point to the Nescocanoes were required. This reference to canoes, along with
other references, indicates that dugout canoes were available here for
land journey, the party reached Catawissa.
peck
Falls
hire at this time.*
After the burdensome journey, probably by poling fourteen or fifteen
miles against the current in the river, a launching
marked
was
affected at the foot
Market Street. The household goods and meagre supply of provisions were toilsomely carried up
the steep Indian path, then existing, and deposited at the crest. They were
attempting a brief rest from this ardous toil, when a sudden shower came
upon them before their goods could be protected. At the prospect of
of the bluff, later
as the termination of
passing the night without shelter or protection for their belongings, the
women
broke
down
into weeping.
We
can imagine that the
men
felt like
it.80
'Leonard Ruperts's party, for instance,
in 1788, as
narrated above also had to use
canoes.
1.
Fort Wheeler was maintained to the end of the war, and Fort McClure was constructed near the end of the war and maintained until its end, both for the protection of settlers in the region: Frontier Forts, I, pp. 369-373 ff.
2.
"Spangenberg's Journey to Onondaga, 1745" quoted by Snyder, 'The Great
Shamokin Path," Northumberland Proceedings, XIV, p. 21 (June 10): Wallace,
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
64
Indian Paths, p. 3.
la Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, Journey in the United States, 1795, I, pp.
139-140, [Voyage dan les Etats-Unis d'Amerique].
Wallace, Paul, Indian Paths, quoting McClure, and Schoepf, p. 2; Wallace,
"Indian Trails," Northumberland Proceedings, XVIII, p. 22.
Dunaway, History of Pennsylvania, pp. 243-244; Where well worn paths were
wide enough for two to walk abreast. Snyder, "Muhlenberg's Journal,"
Northumberland Proceedings, IX, p. 215; Wallace, Historic Indian Paths, p. 10.
Wallace, Indian Paths, p. 2.
Brewster, Pennsylvania and New York Frontier, pp. 5-6.
Due de
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
Rev. John Ettwein's Journal, quoted by Snyder, "Great Shamokin Path," Northumberland Proceedings, XIV, p. 28, (July 8).
Instances have been given in the course of our narrative.
Snyder, C.F., "Muhlenberg's Journal," Northumberland Proceedings, IX, pp.
219-222. As late as 1795, the inhabitants of Berwick are described as living in
"huts." Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, idem.
Snyder, C.F., op. cit., p. 214. Snyder quoting "Conrad Weiser's Journey to
Onondago," Northumberland Proceedings, XIV, pp. 15-16.
Snyder, The Great Shamokin Path," quoting John Bartram, Northumberland
Proceedings, XIV, pp. 17-18; Wallace, quoting Rev. David McClure in his diary
September 7, 1772, Indian Paths, p. 2.
Lightfoot, T. Montgomery, "Benjamin Lightfoot's Trip to Tankhannick," Northumberland Proceedings, IX, p. 178; Wallace, op. cit., pp. 7-8. The account of
the migration of the Palatine Germans from the Schoharie Valley of New York to
the Swatara Creek in the year 1723 gives a good description of a long distance
migration through four hundred miles of unsettled country. Carter, 'The
Palatine Migration," Northumberland Proceedings, XX, pp. 1-33. David McClure wrote in 1772, quoted by Wallace, "Indian Highways of Pennsylvania, " in
The Settler, III, pp. 118-119, April, 1965.
Bartram's observations quoted in Snyder, op. cit., p. 16, (7th), p. 18, (12th),
Ettwein's Journal, op. cit., p. 28, July 19; Wallace, Indian Paths. ...p. 7; Wallace,
"Indian Highways of Pennsylvania," pp. 118-119.
The various pestering insects are mentioned in many places. One example is
"Philip Vickers Fithian's Journal," Northumberland Proceedings, VIII, p. 51.
Snyder, C.F., "Muhlenberg's Journal," op. cit., pp. 214-215; Bradsby, History of
Montour Counties, p. 21... from Battle, History of Columbia and Montour
Counties, Pa.
Lightfoot, op. cit., IX, pp. 178-179; Snyder, C.F., idem., p. 220.
Fithian preached from a wagon at Warrior Run, 1775. Wood, "Fithian's Journal,"
Northumberland Proceedings, VIII, p. 57. Fithian also noted a wellbeaten wagon road on West Branch, op. cit., p. 60. Fithian also noted a wagon
load of goods on way to Fishing Creek, July 19, 1775, quoted by Clark, in "Pioneer Life in the New Purchase," Northumberland Proceedings, VII, p. 35.
Wagons were used in the Great Runaway on the West Branch and by John Eves at
Little Fishing Creek.
Clark, op. cit., p. 35.
Battle, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, p. 274.
Eshelman, A History of Catawissa Friends' Meeting, pp. 11-12.
Rhoads, History of the Catawissa Quaker Meeting, pp. 16 ff.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 32.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 22.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 33.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 29.
Theiss, "How the Quakers Came to Central Pennsylvania," Northumberland
Proceedings, XXI, p. 71.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 27; Theiss, op. cit., p. 27.
Eshelman, op. cit., p. 18; Rhoads, op. cit., pp. 27, 44.
Rhoads, op. cit., pp. 30-54.
Battle, op. cit., p. 274.
Battle, op. cit., p. 294 ff.; ibid. 301 ff.
Battle, op. cit., p. 292.
Battle, op. cit., p. 293 f.
Battle, op. cit., p. 286.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 286-287.
Battle, op. cit., p. 288.
Battle, op. cit., p. 261.
Battle, op. cit., p. 262.
Beers, Columbia and Montour Counties, Pennsylvania, pp. 762-763.
65
p. 763.
41.
Beers, op.
42.
Battle, op. cit., p. 256.
43.
Battle, op. cit., p. 257.
44.
Battle, op. cit., p. 191; Beers, op. cit., p. 151.
45.
Bevilaqua, The Story of Berwick, set. "Owen Buys Land."
Bishop, "Life of Evan Owen," paper no. 10 in W.P.A. Series, volume Indian Lore
and Early Settlers.
Bevilaqua, op. cit., "Plot of Berwick."
Fenstermacher, Souvenior Booklet & Program, Berwicks' 175th Anniversary, p.
46.
47.
48.
cit.,
13.
49.
50.
51.
52.
53.
54.
55.
56.
57.
58.
Columbia County Deed Book.
Columbia County Deed Book,
Columbia County Deed Book,
Brown
59.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
66.
67.
68.
Bevilaqua, op.
Columbia County Deed Books.
Battle,
71.
Battle, op. cit., p. 247.
72.
Battle, op. cit., p. 208.
Battle, op. cit., p. 249.
set.,
"John and Robert
idem.
75.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 248-249.
Battle, op. cit., p. 225.
76.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 225-226.
77.
Battle, op. cit., p. 210.
78.
Battle, op. cit., p. 225.
79.
The
80.
Battle, p. 192;
earliest sale of lots in
Deed Book
Berwick to the Browns was
l,
p. 379.
y^-i&yoc^^
Fence making
66
cit.,
Bevilaqua, op. cit., set., "Founder Lays Out Town."
Battle, op. cit., p. 193; Fenstermacher, op. cit., p. 53.
Freeze, History of Columbia County, Pennsylvania, p. 23; Hubbard, Life &
Adventures of Moses VanCampen, p. 272.
Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 272-273.
Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 284-294.
Battle, op. cit., p. 210.
Rouchefoucauld-Liancourt, ibid.
Freeze, op. cit., p. 55.
Battle, op. cit., p. 160, footnote; Fisher, 'Township Names of Old Northumberland County," Northumberland Proceedings, VIH, p. 243.
Fisher, idem.; Snyder, C.F., "Township Names of Old Northumberland" in Northumberland Proceedings, VIH, p. 242-243.
70.
74.
I.
Settle Here."
69.
73.
I.
Fenstermacher, idem., p. 13.
Eshelman, op. cit., p. 21.
Bishop, op. cit., p. 112.
Bishop, idem.
Bishop, op. cit., p. 113-114.
Bishop, idem.
Bishop, op. cit., p. 115.
tools.
in 1795.
CHAPTER
5
The Columbia County Region
in the Early Eighteen
Our Region
A
in
Hundreds
1795
French traveler, Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, journeyed through our
We quote fron^ parts of his description:
The road to Berwick is always in the woods, and, as a result,
without any view. The houses are very poor, some cows wander-
region in the spring of 1795.
ing at
some
distance from the houses;
woods, but closer
We
stopped
some sheep
also in the
to the houses.
at the
township of Fishing Creek* [this townand Center Town-
ship took in most of the later Briar Creek
ships] to refresh our horses at
near modern Lime Ridge]; he
Abraham
is
Miller's [the location
is
a farmer, has a tavern and store.
300 acres of which seventy are almost cleared; he
adds yearly from 12 to 15 acres to his cleared land; but with
some trouble, workers are not found easily; they are paid SVi
shillings a day independent of their food estimated at about 1
shilling 6 pence a day. [This wage was somewhat higher than
the average for the time, approximately equivalent to twenty
His farm
is
pounds or $100 per year.^]
Here, as in almost
all
the places
we have
already gone
and underthrough it costs three dollars an
brush in the cleared fields. They pay five shillings a day to the
workers employed in this operation and they feed them.
acre to clear the roots
'Fishing Creek Township at this time took in that part of Northumberland County
north of the Susquehanna and east of Little Fishing Creek.
67
It is
here that
we found
we used
to be excellent.
for the first time
Abraham
maple sugar which
Miller sells six barrels of
sugar a year for which he pays 13 pence a pound and which he
sells at 15.
He does
not
sell
brown sugar from
(He gets from Philadelphia
at 14.
all
the islands except
the merchandise for his
It comes overland by cart to Catawissa, passes to the Susquehanna and arrives at Fishing Creek. The price of the transport had been until last spring a dollar a mile; it has since been
augmented by a quarter.)
store.
Berwick and Approaches
Fields sell at 8 to 10 dollars with some clearing; the ones
covered entirely with woods two to three dollars. (I interpret
mean
Houses are rare and miserable.
one nears Berwick, a village which
is the chief place of the township built on the bank of the river
in a rather pretty place a little more open than the other places.
This village is composed of about twenty ugly houses in
which one couldn't find an egg for our supper; but there was
some milk. The beds were rather clean, the stables good, the
oats and hay excellent and when one travels by horse one consoles oneself of not being entirely well off, provided that the
horses have all that they need. The masters of the inn where we
were are young and have only established themselves; they are
good and obliging; their house is of wood and is half built; their
property is composed of 24 acres of which they cultivate ten,
the rest has not yet been attacked by the axe. The price of these
lands with the beginning of clearing is at Berwick 12 dollars.
Those entirely uncleared are from one dollar and a half to two
this to
They
get
price per acre.)
more numerous
as
dollars.
The inhabitants of Berwick, who have huts which we found
on our way today, are a mixture of English, from the country
of Wales, Germans, Flemish, Scotch. The present emigration
comes generally from the Jerseys, all seem poor, are badly
dressed but their appearance of strength and health show that
they are well nourished and overcomes their appearance of poverty. The number of children is enormous in proportion to the
number
How
of houses.
Large were
Our Communities about 1800?
in the above quotation to the number of
children shows
The reference
and vicinity.
Berwick
in
that by 1795 there were numerous families living
other
areas.
sizes
of
We have some evidence of the
68
Shown above
an artist's imaginative reconstruction of a pioneer's
second or third season. The first constricted clearing in
the dense forest has been enlarged to an area of several fields. The latter
are shown still studded with stumps. These are the remains of the trees
which provided the logs, for the house and out buildings, the worm
fencing, and the bridge with its corduroy flooring, and also fuel for cook-
homestead
is
in the
and heating. The log chimney indicates the fireplace inside.
The work of extending the cleared fields and the planting of crops
ing
shown
in the
is
background.
would have been chickens in this picture, hidden behind
The growing crops, the cow and calf, and the sow and piglets
show that the fear of famine has been removed. Surplus crops and livestock also show the means of acquiring through purchase or barter, conveniences from the nearby town or distant city. These are signs of
growing prosperity. One indication is the glass in the window.
Surely, the mother with infant in her arms can look forward to greater
conveniences and comforts. The father has a growing farm with
economic security assured for himself and his family.
Typically, there
the cabin.
From Munsell, History
In the region
of Luzerne,
where the
arrived about 1793.
Lackawanna, and Luzerne Counties,
village of Briar
They came from
p. 42.
to grow up, settlers
Northampton County.
Creek was
Bethel,
Having come
in a group, they gave each other mutual aid in the task of
and constructing the first cabins. The cabin of John Freas
consisted of one living room with an additional room used as a stable.
According to the best evidence available, a brick and stone structure was
clearing land
69
yrce.Je.LUM^
The frontiersman ax was a most important tool. The artist has shown the
The modern ax, not shown, is lighter than these. The ax
was kept sharp and the user became skillful.
earlier forms.
Joan
L.
Romig
built to replace this first log cabin
on
this site
of such a structure in the region. These
by
1802. This
first settlers
was
the
first
included the family
Bowman, Hutton, Rittenhouse, Cauley, and Mack.-^
through the future site of Bloomsburg, RochefoucauldLiancourt found nothing worthy of comment. His road, undoubtedly
following the old Great Warrior's Path, would have taken his party
north of the river settlements of the McClures, Boones, and their neighbors. These settlers mostly had remained through the Revolutionary
names
of Freas,
In passing
When Ludwig Eyer laid out the Town of Bloomsburg in 1802,
were only two buildings in the platted area. One was a deserted log
hovel with a clapboard roof and a chimney, also of logs. This was at the
south side of Second Street below Market. Chamberlain's Hotel, at the
corner of Second Street and Miller Alley, was of frame construction and
two stories high. This would have been one of the first buildings not of
log in the whole county.'* In fact, one reference leads one to conclude
that practically all houses in Columbia County as late as 1800 were of log
troubles.
there
construction.^
There
is
evidence of the presence of other buildings outside the streets
Ludwig Eyer had planned. The Episcopalians had a building on the west
side of the road leading from Esquire Barton's residence to Berwick, a
road to be identified with modern East Street. The Lutherans and Reformeds in the neighborhood had arrangements to use this church building. These three religious groups give evidence of a considerable number
of families. Soon other new families arrived and houses were erected.
Bloomsburg was soon to become as thickly settled as any other part of
70
the region.
The
first
land purchasers included
Abram
Grotz, C. C. Marr,
Christopher Kahler, and Philip Mehrling. Soon Daniel Snyder and John
Cleman were
to
buy land nearby.^
Catawissa
Catawissa was recorded as having forty-five houses, one of stone in
1801. This fact establishes it as the largest community in the region, with
an estimated population of 200.'' The farming population nearby seems
not to have increased markedly.^
Roaring Creek Valley
To the south in Roaring Creek Valley the considerable number of
Quakers who had come earlier, did not remain, as noted previously.
Their places had been filled by others, who were chiefly Germans. About
1798 a grist and saw mill was built by Samuel Cherington, for Thomas
Linville. A mill has existed at the site ever since. The early houses which
grew up around were built with slabs, presumably for siding, from the
sawed logs. The predominance of this form of building material gave it
the name of Slabtown, which has persisted, although the United States
Government assigned, for a time, the name Roaring Creek for the Post
Office that
was
early established there.
Franklin Township
Settlements planned as early as 1783, on the side of the Susquehanna
mouth of Roaring Creek, were given up when the site was
overflowed by the flood of that year. The interest of settlers was transferred to the area south of the river and centered around the Parr's and
Pensyl's Mills. Here, as elsewhere, the Quakers were the first settlers, but
were succeeded by Germans. ^^
opposite to the
Rupert and Dutch Valley
The settlers who followed Leonard Rupert and continued into the
Dutch Valley part of Montour Township seemed to have no substantial
increase for some time after the opening of the new century.
Hemlock
Similarly, the
first settlers in
Hemlock did not immediately have
ad-
ditional neighbors in the early years of the century.
Mifflin
There seems to have been a route, probably an old Indian path, up
from Catawissa but back somewhat along the hills. Settlers used
the river
71
this path to Mifflin, as noted
farming land in the vicinity at
town
in the
first
of Mifflinsburg did not build
lation to call for
up rapidly.
and the projected
In fact, at
first,
generally
up more slowly than the surrounding farm land.
these outlying areas would need to have enough poputhe services provided by town dwellers. ^^
most of the towns
We can infer that
previous chapter.* The outlying
attracted settlers
built
Nescopeck
Farther up the river, the above path led to Nescopeck, actually in
Luzerne County, and the site of a long established Indian town. In Indian
times and since, this site has been closely associated with the regions
north of the river, later to be known as Berwick and Briar Creek. In 1796,
thirty-one taxables were reported in Nescopeck village. This can be interpreted as thirty six families, and a population of a hundred or more.^^
Knob Mountain Region
North up the valleys of Fishing Creek, the traveler of that time, it
would seem from available evidence, would have found widely separated
pioneers' log buildings and patches of cleared land in the process of being
expanded into fields. On Fishing Creek, a few miles from Bloomsburg,
centered more or less closely around the former Fort Wheeler and the
settlement formerly called "compact," were a number of families. They
were the Wheelers, and other names previously mentioned and probably
still others whose names have not come down to us. Farther up the
Creek at Knob Mountain were Abram Kline and the settlers associated
with him. Continuing up the Creek, the traveler would have missed the
Dodder family up Huntington Creek to the east near its confluence with
Pine Creek and close to modern Jonestown. Up the main stream was
Daniel McHenry and family. The Dodders had settled in 1786 and the
McHenrys
in 1784. 1^
Benton
The general region
to
have
of
what was
to be
Benton Township was reported
which would indicate a popu-
fifteen or sixteen families in 1799,
lation of
about seventy-five or eighty. ^^
North Mountain
At the headwaters of Fishing Creek near North Mountain was the
members of the Godhard group previ-
considerable settlement of the
ously described.
Sugarloaf
*This route
72
is
is
described, in 1800, as consisting of the Cole, Fritz, Hess,
now
represented,
it
is
inferred,
by
Legislative
Route 19020.
Laubach, and Robbins families and must, by 1800, have approached a
population of seventy-five to one hundred persons. ^^
Greenwood
at
Valley Region
John Eves and his family, after fleeing the county on the Indian threat
the time of the attack on Wyoming, remained at his Delaware home
through the Revolution.
Greenwood Valley
at that
ley
It
seems that the scattered
time of danger. In 1786 or 1787 the settlement of
was again begun. Eves returned
nearby
settlers
or the valley of Green Creek had also
Greenwood
to find his buildings a
charred ruins and the fields overgrown with bushes
in
the region
left
Val-
mass of
or nine
in the eight
He and his family went to work to restore their holdings and to the work of building a community. Among those who settled
nearby were the families of Lundy, Link, and Rich. To the Green Creek
Valley, at the east, with their families came the four Mather brothers,
years of absence.
Robbins,
Joshua
Archibald
Patterson,
and
and
William
Whitmoyer
attack in
George
McMichael.16
The Jerseytoivn Region
The neighbors who had
1778,
fled after the tragic
recounted previously,
returned that
resumed. The Billhimes found their former
autumn. Settlement was
home
squatter,
who
refused to move, a situation far from
frontier.
The
Billhimes then took up a
new
site
occupied by a
uncommon on
the
location on Spruce Run.
Daniel Welliver was accompanied by three cousins, John, Adam, and
Christopher Welliver. John took up the site of the devastated Whitmoyer
home.
Adam
occupied the
settled nearby.
was among
the
site
of the future Jerseytown.
This early period of settlement indicates that
first
to be settled.
William Pegg,
in 1785,
The others
this region
extended the
by taking up land two miles distant of the Chillisquaque. From 1785 through the following years there was a steady
growth of settlers. The family names added, in addition to those mentioned, include Hodge, Smith, Kitchen, and McCollum. John Funston
started a store in 1791 and around it a village grew up. It was close to an
old Indian village on the crest of the ridge dividing the waters of the
Chillisquaque and Little Fishing Creeks. Lewis Schuyler, a Revolutionary
area of settlement
came in 1794. The predominance of settlers from New Jersey,
and especially Sussex County, led to the name Jerseytown for this
village. By 1800 there were at least fifteen families settled in this general
veteran,
area.^''
With these vague indications of the
size of
communities, chiefly
how
more
was to
small they were, the census figures of 1800 will help in gaining
accurate comprehension of the population of the whole area that
be our county.
73
1800 Population of the General Region That
Was
to
Become Columbia
County
Data from the United States Census, 1800
Townships
From Indian
Trails to
Improved Roads
Any marked
expansion of settlements and their supplies could not
come until roads made regular wagon traffic possible. These came quite
early.
Even before the Revolution, the Great Shamokin Path up the West
Branch had become a good wagon road. And up the North Branch, the
Great Warriors' Path through our region had been similarly improved as
shown by this record of July, 1775: "Two wagons, with Goods, Cattle,
Women, Tools & C, went through Town [Northumberland] to Day
from East-Jersey, on their Way to Fishing Creek [probably meaning Fishing Creek region] up this River, where they are to settle; rapid, most
rapid is the growth of this Country. "^^
The Centre Turnpike
In 1770, the Centre
opened.
The
Its
Turnpike from Pottsville to Fort Augusta was
route passed through Ashland, Mt. Carmel, and Bear Gap.
latter place
gave access to the Roaring Creek Valley and a southern
entrance to Catawissa and other parts of our region. Pennsylvania
Routes 487 and 54 currently follow this general route. ^^
The Lehigh- Nescopeck Highway
Strong interest arose for a road from the valley of the Lehigh River to
Nescopeck region. Such a desire was expressed by the up-river
sections, Wilkes-Barre and surrounding areas. The Berwick-Nescopeck
the
felt keenly the need of such a road to attract settlers and promote the commerce of those already there. The only route for the necessary supplies was from Philadelphia to Middletown, on the lower Susquehanna, by land, and thence by boats up the river to Berwick or
Wyoming. Not only was it roundabout but it incurred the laborious and
time consuming labor of poling the boats against the current.
Evan Owen, the proprietor of Berwick, was actively promoting the
sale of lands to persons living in the Philadelphia region. He was living in
the Philadelphia region at that time for this purpose, and was also close
to the seat of government, where he was in a position to make his influence felt with the Executive Council.* It was also known that Owen was
a trained surveyor. It was further noted that he was an intelligent man
and one in whom the public reposed great confidence. He also was
area also
to own a tract of land at the mouth of the Nescopeck, but with
"no intermediate" interest. A strong recommendation was made for a
direct road to Nescopeck and that Evan Owen be placed in charge.
known
*At that time the executive power of Pennsylvania was exercised by
this
Executive
Council.
75
Quoting further from the recommer\dation; "He therefore in pursuing his
interest will seek the shortest & best route; and is so solicitous to
have the work done that he has consented to undertake the trust; and as
the public grant will probably be insufficient for opening a good road he
will perform duty of Commissioner and Surveyor gratis"^^ exclusive of
expenses. Owen was given the commission. He was able to report its
own
completion
in 1790.
After this improvement, the immigration to and through this Nescopeck "gateway" increased. Much of the immigration for the northern and
eastern part of the county
Catawissa
-
Mifflinville
-
came by
this route. ^^
Nescopeck
It has already been noted that there was a route along the south side
of the river, starting at Catawissa and leading to Mifflin and Nescopeck.
It had early been used by settlers as noted formerly. The completion of
the Nescopeck-Lehigh road led from Hughesburg (Catawissa) to Mifflinsburg (Mifflinville) and thence to Nescopeck and provided that it would
be
it
fifty feet
wide. The latter provision indicates that the court considered
of especial important. ^^
The Reading Road
One
of the most valuable improvements
made by
the
Quakers of the
Roaring Creek Valley was the opening of a road to the southeast. In
May, 1789, seventeen residents petitioned the court to order the opening
road in the valley.
township roads
Beginning in Mill Street, Catawissa, it
the Catawissa
slopes
of
the
past the former Tank School, and skirted
identically
practically
spur,
southern
the
Mountain. Continuing along
Millgrove,
skirted
it
Route
19005,
Legislative
Pennsylvania
with modern
crossed Little Mountain to Ashland, and thence it linked up with an exist-
which was probably
of a road
to be the first surveyed
followed local
ing road through the Schuylkill River Valley to Reading
delphia.
It
was almost immediately named
and Phila-
the "Reading Road."
It
was
At Philadelphia it connected with the
boats bringing settlers, mostly German, but some English, almost directly from Europe to the Roaring Creek Valley. "Fortunate indeed, was
Roaring Creek Valley in having a road leading directly to Reading and
Philadelphia at such an early date."^-^
more than
a road to those cities.
Access Roads at the Northwest
At the northwestern section of the future county of Columbia, the
first contacts were by means of routes from the West Branch. John Eves
in 1769 was guided from the region of modern Milton eastward to a long
established east and west trail. By this, he was able to reach his destination at
76
modern
Millville
through the valley of the Chillisquaque Creek,
and then across the divide into the Little Fishing Creek Valley.
Eves, on one of his first journeys, cut a road from the mouth of the
Chillisquaque Creek. The reference is not clear as to whether the road
was cut for the whole distance or merely far enough to give access to the
Indian trail. Eves' later journeys, and those of his immediate followers,
used this approach. This
trail
continued at the east. After skirting the
Mount
Pleasant Hills on the south and going through the Green Creek
valley,
it
reached the
two
east into
One
Knob Mountain
vicinity.
It
then divided toward the
forks.
fork of this route at the north continued along the northern
Mountain to give eventual contact with the WyomThe other fork continued along the southern
slopes of Lee Mountain to give access to the river at Berwick-Nescopeck.
slopes of Huntington
ing Valley at Shickshinny.
Many
of the later settlers in the Jerseytown area, including the Billhime-
Welliver settlers
when they
returned in 1780, used this Nescopeck route.
This route has been almost exactly followed by the branch of the Penn
Central Railroad between the West Branch and Berwick.
There was no direct north and south road to the river in the
Bloomsburg vicinity until 1798, when a road south across the Mount
Pleasant Hills was provided. At times of high water, both Green and
Little Fishing Creeks had provided means of floating lumber to the downriver mills at Harrisburg and Marietta.
At a later date, Jerseytown was to become crossroads of two roads;
one from Bloomsburg to Muncy, and the other from Berwick to
Milton. 24
Pioneer Life
The
first
pioneers in loneliness and danger, carved out their home-
steads from the wild frontier
and laid the first foundations for their better
homes, the cleared fields, and the thriving communities that were to
develop later. In pioneer life, almost all the needs for living were met by
the pioneers themselves from resources immediately available or near at
hand. The abundant game and fish provided food; the first crude structures gave shelter, but neither could be depended on to fill the people's
needs for extended periods or during the bitter cold of the winters, which
must be prepared for.
Planning the Journey to the Frontier
It
will
be helpful to construct an imaginative story of a pioneer group
who planned in 1788
to go to the distant frontier valley near the Susquehanna River, in what was then the far west. We will take typical incidents and descriptions, all of which actually happened or applied at one
time or another, and put them together as they might have been experienced by a migrating group.
77
Caspar and Hannah were a young couple with two boys and an inThey had learned from a neighbor, whose son had migrated previously, about the cheapness of the land on the frontier. Caspar had been
a farm worker and he thought, as many others did, that if he could get
land on the frontier he could, with hard work, establish himself and have
a better life. Hannah agreed with him. Hannah and he were both raised
on farms where work was tough in those days and did not shrink from
the anticipation of hard work on their own land.
fant.
Need of Money
They would need money. The 100 acres of land cost $150.^ They
would also have to buy equipment, pack horses - probably three, oxen
perhaps, a plowshare, some garden tools or their metal parts, and certainly
an ax and a gun. Hannah's parents gave her a
heifer.
Other hve-
stock might have had to be omitted in expectation of securing
Much
of this would, of course, cost
money,
Expenses might be incurred on the
across a stream. Caspar had saved
ised to lend
trip,
it
later.
especially the land.
for instance, being ferried
up some money and
his father
prom-
him some more.
The Group Made a Cavalcade
They would
start as early in the spring as possible so that
cold bitter weather of the following winter
before the
would come, they would have
and food laid in so that they could survive. When
group started, it made a cavalcade with Caspar in front, holding an
ax and rifle in one hand and the leading strap of the first pack horse in the
a house constructed,
the
other hand.
Although their baggage had been reduced to the necessities, the little
caravan was loaded. The first horse carried two large hampers, one on
either side suspended from its back, each packed with bedding. Out of
the top of one peeked the head of the infant. Following the first horse
were two others, each attached to the one in front by a leading strap. On
the second horse was packed a store of provisions, plough irons, and
agricultural tools.
niture
and
The
third horse
had another pack;
it
carried table fur-
cooking utensils with other things not visible.
Hannah
fol-
lowed at the rear carrying a loaf of bread in one hand, and the rim of a
spinning wheel in the other. The two boys each had a small bundle and
the older one was leading a cow, with the younger one helping.
The Journey
At
first,
they traveled through the settled countryside. The
way
be-
they advanced farther into the wilds. Finally, they
had to follow Indian trails, threading the deep forest, fording streams,
and climbing the difficult mountains. Here is where the ax would be
came more
78
difficult as
needed as they came across broken branches of trees, or even whole trees
fallen across the paths. The party might also come across chances to kill
wild game where the gun would be highly useful. They camped along the
it might have
way, finding at times a used shelter or abandoned cabin
been an Indian's, a squatter's, or a settler's. They might just bed down in
the open on hemlock boughs after having cared for the forage for their
—
horses.
Other migrating groups were made up differently; some with
skimpier supplies and equipment, others with more of both. Some forms
of livestock could be driven along with the group. Older children would
When roads were widened sufficiently to accommodate
wagons, the equipment could become extensive. Cows and oxen might
be made to carry a share of the burdens as well as pulling the wagons.
Recall the two wagons with goods, cattle, women, tools and other
baggage at Northumberland in 1775, as previously noted. ^^
As an actual example, we tell about Daniel McHenry who purchased
a tract of land above modem Stillwater. He visited his purchase in 1783,
carrying with him a gun, ax, hoe, and provisions to last six weeks. The
gun was always useful for shooting game along the way for food, as well
as affording protection. Arrived at his holding, he cleared a plot of land
and planted hills of Indian com. McHenry removed his family from their
temporary home in Milton to their new home the following year. Here in
1785 was born John McHenry, the first white child born north of Knob
Mountain. From this account it appears clearly that the pioneer needed
^'^
to be hunter, lumberman, and farmer.
be used to help.
Building the Settler's Cabin
The first comers to a region were under the necessity of building their
homes in the isolation of the wilds. Some minimum shelter, an overhanging ledge, a lean-to against a bank, might serve for a time, but a
cabin was required for survival through the cold winter to be expected.
Caspar and Hannah were fortunate enough to come to an area where
there were neighbors to welcome them. They were assured of aid in constructing their log cabin. It would be in the form of a house raising, or a
neighborhood "bee," also called a "frolic."
In preparation, logs would have been cut to lengths suitable for a
cabin sixteen or more feet square. It was seldom very much larger, because the larger the cabin, the heavier and longer the logs would need to
be. On the day of the "bee," all the families in the community would
gather. The men would organize into teams with friendly rivalry. The
logs, if not already properly notched, would be notched so as to fit in
place. Provision for sawing the door opening and window openings
would be made and the chimney planned. A stone chimney might have
been built
at that time,
but usually only stone for a fireplace would be
79
with logs laid in place to
laid,
make
the flue for a chimney. This flue
would be plastered with a lining of clay two or three inches thick. With a
fire lit, this clay would bake as hard as brick, thus a fireplace and chimney were provided. Meanwhile, the
women with equally jolly teamwork,
would be providing the hearty dinner for all. And we can imagine the
older children honored to be able to help. The younger ones might be
helping to some extent, and probably getting in the way with their play
to some extent.^
The
Settler's
Cabin Description
When the day was
over, the couple had an enclosed shelter. It would
which would soon be tramped hard. Glass for the
window openings would come later as would a deer skin to hang at the
door opening. These and other facilities could be added through the summer along with other work. A bed would be fashioned out of saplings
laid in one corner of the floor, three corners of the bed supported by the
walls and the fourth by a wooden prop. When additional saplings for bed
slats were placed and the whole covered with evergreen boughs, and
maybe a tick filled with dried leaves, a welcome for bone-tired workers
was provided. A loft under the eaves would be where younger members
might climb a ladder to get their rest on a bed made up on the loft floor.
Until these make-shift beds were installed, persons would take their rest
on the floor. It might have been a long time before the dirt floor was improved in some cases. When there were guests, the sleeping conditions
might be very crowded. One traveler records twenty odd people with
cats and dogs sleeping in a space twenty feet square. ^^
The first cottage of the Johns in the Catawissa Creek region was a
story and a half in size, had no door, and was entered by means of a ladder through an entrance in the roof. The record further says, "It seems
almost incredible, but a family of ten children was brought up in this
house.... "-^^ For the general run of these cabins, tables and shelves would
be attached later to the walls. Three legged stools would be made. Logs
flattened on one side and laid on the dirt so as to provide a reasonably
level and smooth floor would be also added later. It would be a
puncheon floor. •'^
have a
dirt floor
The Log House
Later a house of logs, as distinguished from a log cabin, might be
was constructed of squared logs carefully dovetailed at each
was larger inside, usually, with two rooms and a stairway to
the attic as an extra sleeping room instead of a loft. The floors were of
puncheons, well laid. The fireplace was a permanent stone structure. A
log house was usually the second house built and might be lived in for
built.
It
corner.
years.
80
It
Two
Quakers Meeting Houses, one
at
Catawissa and the other
at
Newlin, were built
made
in the late 1790's.
They
are
still
standing and could be
livable now.-^^
In 1788 at Rupert, Leonard Rupert built on his land an improved log
house that was considered a marvel of frontier architecture. It comprised
three rooms instead of a single apartment, and was occupied for thirty
years. It was then used as a farm building, with a portion surviving to the
present, 1975.33
Food from the Wilds
From random samplings of available evidence, we learn of the abundance of game in the early days. There were bears and wolves in large
numbers. Deer were more plentiful than sheep at a later time. These
records are from various regions of our County. 34
Early travelers as well as the pioneer settlers planned on these re-
sources for food. Deer were plentiful and became a staple of diet. Veni-
son besides being eaten while fresh, was "jerked," that is, its meat was
dried over a slow fire and thus preserved. This practice was especially
useful for long journeys.
Bears
Bears were especially dangerous.
own
They
often killed the pioneer's pigs
frequently happened that the bear
would return to
The pioneers taking advantage of this trait set a trap near this former kill. The bear, when trapped,
struggled to free itself until weakened, then the pioneer was able to substitute bear meat for the pork he had lost. Bears were plentiful and were
hunted. Bear meat was about as common on the frontier as was pork at a
later day. At Berwick every bear killed was taken before Justice of the
for their
food.
It
a partially eaten carcass for another meal.
Peace Owen to be divided among the families. 35 Bears might weigh from
300 to 400 pounds. Besides their food value, bear skin robes were
especially valued. A large amount of oil was rendered from the fat which
was useful in cooking and for lighting the cabins. 36
Turkeys
Turkeys were widely distributed throughout our area and were easily
They were hunted ruthlessly and at one time they were in danger
of extinction. A grown bird might weigh thirty to forty pounds. 37
killed.
Wild Pigeons
The most important meat producing bird in the early days, however,
was the passenger pigeon.
Wild pigeons came at certain seasons of the year, especially nesting
time, in flocks so large that we of the later day can scarcely believe this to
have been possible.
An
eye-witness from the nearby Wilkes-Barre region
81
had this record: "The whole heavens were dark with them, the cloud on
wing continuing to pass for over an hour or more and cloud succeeding
Towns [nestsl were built
cloud. There were not millions but myriads
every
by them for five or six miles in length along the Meshoppen
branch or bough of every tree holding a rude nest." In a Berwick newspaper item in 1840, we can read: "We have never seen such a quantity of
pigeons as were flying about our place. The greater portion of our townsmen were engaged in pursuit of them, none returned without their hands
full. Mr. F. Nicely succeeding in shooting 80. He fired twice into one
flock and killed 37. Beat that you who can." Often the masses were so
thick on the branches that they could be clubbed to death. For the
pioneer such plentiful and easily secured food was a welcome addition to
their diet and a resource for barter in a nearby town. At a later time, the
extermination of the passenger pigeon was completed by market hunters
slaughtering them and sending them salted to the cities by the ton.^^
—
Shad and Other
Fish
swam up the Susquehanna,
and other north-east coast rivers also. They sought the small headwaters
to spawn. From the very first, the pioneers learned from the Indians to
net shad. Early in the spring, it has been told that watchers reported the
coming of the shad in great masses like a sparkling wave crest advancing
up the river.
At many places, they relieved the pioneers from the fear of
starvation. Soon, nets were placed and the shad were obtained in quantities almost unbelievable in later times. Fisheries were established as
early as 1780, and were an important resource for fifty years. The season
began about the latter part of March and continued until June. Two hauls
per day was the rule, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. The
flatboats used were about twenty-feet long and eighteen inches wide,
provided with two stout oars near the bow. Two men were required at
each oar, another paid out the net, 600 to 1,000 feet in length, with two
others staying on shore to adjust the other end of the net. At some fisheries, two nets were used. Nine thousand fish were reported in one haul.
The price of shad in 1800 was six dollars per hundred, but dropped rapidly when the market became glutted. At such times the fish by the
wagon load might be spread on fields for fertilizer. This was the case one
time at the Boone Fishery near Bloomsburg. Beginning with Catawissa
fisheries, up stream, in order, were the Boone's, Kinney's, Hendershott's,
Kuder's, Whitney's, Creveling's, Miller's, with others at Berwick and
farther up stream. People came from all points to buy shad. For barter
exchange they brought corn, meat, peach cider, whiskey, and
In the earlier days, great masses of shad
82
metheglin.*
Shad might also be caught with hook and line. No bait was needed. It
was sufficient to throw in one's line with a large, three-pronged, barbed
hook. One would pull in a shad almost every time.
Streams generally were also
teaming with
other
fish:
catfish,
sturgeon, bass, perch. -^^
Honey
Bees
Bees were not native to America. They were brought by the colonists.
They soon escaped from the hives and have spread throughout the
country. Wild bees were to be found in hollow trees. A hollow tree
would be chopped down and made to yield fifty to seventy-five pounds
of honey, sometimes more. The farmer's hive might yield forty pounds.
When the honey was stored in tubs, it would granulate at the bottom and
provide sweetening for
all
purposes.^
Maple Syrup and Maple Sugar
Very
early, the settlers learned
from the Indians how
to
make maple
syrup and maple sugar. Farmers might tap from 200 to 300 trees yearly,
from which they would make 500 to 1,000 pounds a year.
These two products were the main forms of sweetening in the earlier
years. These figures apply to settlers after they had become well settled.
Maple sugar and honey provided products for sale or barter. Note that
Abram
Miller at Limeridge as early as 1795
maple sugar per year
at fifteen
was
selling fifteen barrels of
pence per pound. ^^
Wild Animals
The early settlers remarked on the howls of wolves and the screams of
They were both destructive to the family's livestock. This is
also true of the wildcats and foxes, although less so. The pioneers were
panthers.
compelled to construct high enclosures, around which fires were kept
burning all night as protection for their herds.
Panthers were afraid of dogs, but could overpower a hog or a calf and
carry it off without a struggle. An early settler in Sugarloaf Township
cow to a panther. On finding the partially eaten carcass, a trap was
and the animal caught. This depredation had taken place in Luzerne
County. The wounded animal was dragged on a makeshift yoke a mile
and half until the party reached Columbia County. Then the animal was
killed. By this expedient the owner was able to say it was killed in
Columbia County and secure the bounty, $10, for the kill.
Wolves or panthers would seldom attack humans, but this was not
universally true. There are traditions of attacks on men, women, and
lost a
set
*Metheglin, a fermented drink
made from honey and
water.
83
They made the night hideous with their howls and screeches,
and swarmed around the settlements during winter when hunger drove
them out of the mountains. At butchering time they prowled around the
houses and barns, attracted by the scent of blood. At such times it was
not safe to leave the house at night. '^
children.
Destruction of Wild
Game and
Fish
Systems of bounties and intensive hunting have brought about the extinction of wolves and panthers. Wildcats are practically exterminated.
Foxes still roam the woods. Rattle snakes, a serious hazard for early settlers, are also still with us.'^^
Various products such as leather and salt meat became articles of
commerce. Market hunters came in to the regions and their operations
added
to articles of
commerce, as well
as hastened the eventual extinction
or severe reduction of valuable species.
brought severe reductions
The
early years of the pioneers were the hardest. This
true of the
Often
it
Wasteful and over-fishing
in all species.
first
year.
The new
settlers
worked under
was
especially
the fear of famine.
was barely avoided.
Such was the case of the Peter Yohes at Mifflin, who, before their first
crop had matured, were "reduced to the last extremity for food...."
Yohes journeyed by canoe to Wilkes-Barre to get a bag of com for the
family's provisions.'^
Levy Aikman gathered
his first harvest at Briar
charge of his son in a canoe, in order to take
it
Creek and put
to a mill in
it
in
Sunbury and
have it ground into flour. Young Aikman made the journey, a crust of
bread his only food. Reaching the river landing nearest his home at nightfall, he stopped at the Webbs, hoping to get a meal. "Mrs. Webb would
have gladly given him supper, but there was no food in their home. He
shared the contents of his sack with several others before he reached
One wonders what there was left for the Aikmans.
named Henry with his wife planted an acre of potatoes
about 1780, where modern Lightstreet was to grow. They were compelled to dig these potatoes out of the ground for food, and when they
home
the next day."**^
A
settler
were exhausted, they depended on wild potatoes, possibly artichokes,
for food. 46
Creek, found two of three
families so destitute that they shared their supplies of grain. Eventually
all were so dose to starvation that they survived only be depending on
The Fowler
wild
game and
Increase of
As
family,
newly arrived
dried apples. ^7
Farm Products
from year to year, their harand the danger of famine declined. In
the pioneers enlarged their clearings
vest gradually increased in size
84
at Briar
many people adopted the Indian method of grinding their
was to place small amounts in a hollowed-out, saucer-like
rock, and then pound it and grind it with another stone held in the hand,
usually the wife's hand. This method, by mortar and pestle, was slow
and produced a coarse product. Grist mills were early in demand and
grew up first in Wilkes-Barre and Sunbury.
pioneer times
grain. This
Pioneer
tools
back-breaking
were
heavy,
crude,
and
required
long
hours
of
toil.
Yale University Press
Journeys to Distant Mills
In 1788 at Knob Mountain, Abram Kline had been able to accummulate sufficient grain for a trip to Sunbury. A pack train of several
horses was used to carry the grain to the river. Here it was transferred to
river transport, either a flatboat or raft. The record does not specify, but
we must infer the return trip by poling the twenty miles or so up current
and then the completion of the trip by pack horse. '*^ Andrew Creveling,
at Espy, regularly loaded fifteen bushels of grain on a canoe for a trip to a
Sunbury mill. It was placed in charge of his sons, how many is not indicated, who prop>€lled the canoe by poles to Sunbury and return. Canoe,
unless otherwise stated, in our area means dugout canoe. They might be
of varying size.'*'' The canoe of the Crevelings carried only fifteen
bushels. This was almost as much as a two-horse wagon is recorded as
having hauled over the rough roads of the time.^ Some canoes were
much larger. Ellis Hughes in 1770 at Catawissa was commissioned to
build one out of a pine log, to be forty feet long, three and a half feet
wide and eighteen inches deep.^^ Some dugout canoes were large enough
to carry 100 to 150 bushels. These are figures from the Schuylkill and
Delaware rivers. Whether ones that large were ever used on the Susquehanna, the author is unable to state. ^^
85
Harue^buw
¥arm
utensils.
reaping hook
Jc^-Uie^
'^C/C^
c.
IJSO
The hay drag [rake], wooden fork; mowing scythe, and
The latter was used in a field where the stumps
[sickle].
were too close for mowing with a scythe.
Local Mills Were Built
Trips with harvested grain to Wilkes-Barre or Sunbury were laborious, time-consuming
and dangerous. This need
One
led to the construction of
Catawissa by some
Quakers as early as 1774. It had an undershot water wheel for power and
was frequently out of repair and was given up after a few years. In 1789
Jonathan Shoemaker constructed a larger mill at about the site of the
later paper mill. It at once received patronage from many miles around.
mills in
our region.
of the
first
mills
was
built at
In 1801 Christian Brobst erected another larger mill a short distance
above the Shoemaker. These
mills
made Catawissa an
early leader of in-
dustry in the County.
were widely
throughout the county. In the Roaring Creek Valley were Cleaver
Mill at the mouth of Roaring Creek (1789); the Behm Mill on Deer Lick
Run at Newlin (1801); Charles Hughes' Mill on the later site of Stony
Brook Park; the Slabtown Mill (1789); the Nathan Lee Mill, later called
the Snyder Mill (1798). The first mills on Fishing Creek were on its upper
In the fifteen or twenty years after the Revolution, mills
built
86
tributaries.
It is
inferred that lower Fishing Creek, the largest creek in the
county, incurred engineering problems more difficult than on the smaller
streams. These early mills included: the Pepper Mill, the
Pepper, on Hemlock Creek above
Buckhom
owner named
on
(1802); the Swartout Mill
the main creek, a short distance below Coles Creek; the Exekial Cole Mill
on Coles Creek (1795), stated to be the first mill in northern Columbia
County; a mill given the name of a later owner, Norton Cole, on West
Creek (1800). John Eves constructed his mill on Little Fishing Creek
shortly after 1778. The Brown Mill on Ten Mile Run was in Mifflin
Township (1778). The Rittenhouse Mill was built on the forks of Briar
Creek (1800).
Usually the original practice of the mills was to take the farmer's grain
and change
it
to flour, with the coarser products sifted out to
for livestock. This
was done by making
make
feed
two
hori-
the grain pass between
zontal millstones, the one revolving on top of the other, with the grain
entering at the center and
coming out as the finished product
at the
outer
edge.
The need for converting tree trunks to beams and planks and boards
brought about the addition of machinery for sawing. The machinery
added to the grist mill was a thick saw which was made to move in a
cumbrous up-and-down way, which reduced the logs as they were
pushed through to the necessary timber forms. Slow? Yes. But faster than
two men could reduce a log to dimension lumber, where one man stood
on a log placed over a pit and pulled on one end of the saw, while his
team-mate stood in the pit and pulled on the other end of the saw. On
Spruce Run, at an early date, David Masters built the only water
powered mill in Madison Township. It was at first a sawmill and later
converted to other operations. ^-^
to tradition, a mill was operated on Cabin Run, grinding
and plaster. It is of frequent mention that other mills also
ground plaster. At about this time, it had been discovered that dust from
gypsum rock, the main ingredient of plaster, was also a fertilizer that
seemed to produce almost magic effects for crops, especially clover. It
soon came into great demand. Plaster rock was imported from New York
and many mills throughout the country made the "grinding of plaster"
one of their main activities.^
Cold winters were an especial hazard for mills run by water power.
Nathan Lee's Mill, above Slabtown, froze up one winter. Thinking to
thaw out the ice-bound water wheel, he burned some dry straw next to
the wheel. The fire speedily spread and destroyed his mill and the stock
According
livestock feed
of grain stored in
it.
down Roaring Creek from Nathan
went into the business of sawing logs for planks. The
outside slabs were used to build many of the houses in the neighborhood.
Thomas
Linville's mill, farther
Lee's Mill, early
2,1
Merchants and Merchandising
Abram
Miller at Lime Ridge was getting merchandise from
was transported to Catawissa by cart, thence to his store.
The charge was a dollar and a quarter per mile.^^
The first store in Jerseytown was established by John Funston.
Funston and his neighbors customarily joined in sending their wheat and
other products annually to Reading and there obtained a supply of products for the ensuing season. The son, Thomas, in charge one season,
bought six wool hats and found that they had a ready market on return.
In
1795
Philadelphia.
It
This led the father to start supplying the neighbors with goods. In other
words, he started a store. In a similar way,
it
can be inferred that others
started merchandising.
The early mills at Catawissa, a ferry, and the existence of boat traffic
on the North and West branches from Catawissa, led to early stores in
that community. Apparently the first one between Sunbury and
Wyoming, exact date unknown, was established by Isaiah Hughes. He
was followed by Joseph Heister. A third merchant, John Clark, at an
early date, was journeying to Philadelphia on horseback to make his
annual purchase of goods, when the bridle of the horse was seized in
darkness by a would-be robber. Clark pulled out his spectacle case which
snapped, alarming the horse which reared out of the robber's grasp and
carried Clark to safety.
Berwick's first store was that of John Jones in 1800. Philip Mehrling
sometime
Traffic
after,
opened the
first
store in
Bloomsburg.^
and Commerce
In order to secure the necessary
other goods from the
cities,
means
to
pay
for the
manufactured or
the pioneers needed to send products from
Many of these products have been noted in
about pioneer life: salt meat from domestic or wild animals, salted
shad, honey, and maple sugar. Lumber in rafts or in the form of arks or
durham boats was to be part of our commerce at a later date, whether it
had started before 1800 is not clear from the records. Tanned leather,
furs, dried fruit, and some lumber products - especially for making
barrels - were also articles of commerce. And soon loads or cargoes of
grain made up increasingly large amounts for city markets.^''
Transportation was by pack train to some extent. Wagons, however,
were coming to be used to a greater extent as improved roads extended
farther into the frontier. For example, Squire Hutchison drove a wagon
the frontier for exchange.
telling
load of wheat to Easton in 1810. ^^
A record of 1804 shows that there were 664 arks, rafts, and boats
which went down the river, loaded with an estimated 100,000 bushels of
wheat and other produce. Some additional tonnage may be inferred from
our region, although it was probably not as far advanced as the Wyom88
were made up of lumber which itself would be sold
with their cargoes. Arks were great cumbersome boats, some of which
were later to be made at Bloomsburg by William McKelvy and John
ing region. 5^ Rafts
Barton.
They were seventy
standard length.
An
feet long,
although
this
was not
ark had a capacity of possibly
necessarily a
fifty tons.
Cumber-
some, navigated only downstream - it was also hazardous - one in three
being lost on the rocks or other perils of navigation.^ In its construction,
some 10,000 board feet of lumber was required.
Durham boats were first developed along the Delaware River and
were so useful that they spread to other Pennsylvania river systems.
They were shipped like over size dugout canoes, but had wide running
boards attached on the outsides. Here men propelled a boat by pushing
and setting poles as they walked from bow to stem and then in continuous cycle starting again at the bow. When the current was favorable,
the boats floated with it. Sails were used when the wind was favorable.
These boats were 60 feet long, 8 feet wide, and 2 feet deep, and flat bottomed. Loaded with 15 tons, they drew 20 inches of water. ^^
Religious Developments
The Quaker
Among
the
Germans
settlements at Catawissa, Roaring Creek, Millville, Ber-
wick, and Bloomsburg have been told about in the previous chapter. The
German
settlers
who
followed were chiefly either Lutherans or Re-
formeds. The latter were often
known
as
German
Presbyterians, but
better described as followers of the religious leader, Zwingli.
these groups brought with them, catechisms,
hymn
Many
of
books, manuals of
devotion, with which they could keep their religion alive, often in neighborhood gatherings. The "ground was thus prepared" for the work of
missionaries and itinerant preachers.
A Lutheran church was established as early as 1795 at Catawissa.
Others established were: Briar Creek in 1805, Locust in 1808, Mifflin and
Hemlock in 1810, and Orange in 1812. In many cases, if not all, the
Lutherans and Reformeds, while both were weak in numbers, established
union churches. They alternated in using the same church building, occasionally one pastor would alternate in faithfully using his own church's
ritual one Sunday, and that of the other congregation on the other Sunday, with both groups amicably uniting in bearing the expenses and attending whichever service was being observed on a given Sunday. This
was a widespread practice in Pennsylvania. As an example the more detailed history of the Bloomsburg groups is interesting.
Before 1800, the Lutherans, Reformeds, and Episcopalians had some
form of agreement to use a church building constructed by the Episcopalians. This agreement came to an end when the Reformeds on one
occasion were locked out, the circumstances not fully known. For some
time, the Reformeds attempted services two miles distant near the con-
89
main stream. The Lutherans were,
The two congregations
joined in acquiring the property now occupied by the Bloomsburg
Middle School, on which they constructed a log church and provided for
a common burying ground. This amicable agreement was to continue for
fluence of Little Fishing Creek with the
some reason,
for
also without a place of worship.
fifty years. ^2
Protestant Episcopal Churches
St. Paul's
Parish of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Bloomsburg
is
Under the leadership of the Rev. Caleb
Hopkins, a crude log building was constructed on the west side of the
road leading from the house of Esquire Elisha Barton, to Berwick. By this
description the location must have been on modem East Street, in what
was informally called Hopkinsville.
This church had no fireplace, but was heated by means of a charcoal
oldest religious organization.
its
fire in
a rude grating placed in front of the chancel, the rector's face fre-
quently obscured by smoke.
It
was during
this first
One wonders about
the carbon-monoxide.
period that the Episcopal Church welcomed gen-
erally other religious faiths also.
Thus following
the pattern of union
churches. ^-^
As noted above,
this
was discontinued
for reasons not entirely clear.
This church organization has continued in Bloomsburg until the present.
There seems to have been a rudimentary organization of the BerwickEpiscopalians as early as 1804, but no record of services until 1870. At an
when
is not known, there was an Episcopal congreThe group that settled under the leadership of Mr.
Godhard, an Episcopalian, was to establish St. Gabriel's Protestant
Episcopal Church in the far northern reaches of the county in 1812. This
early date, exactly
gation at Jerseytown.
church group has been maintained to the present, with the assistance of
its neighboring churches in Bloomsburg and Berwick.
Education
-
The
First
Schools
The Pennsylvania Constitution of 1790 provided for the establishment of schools. The laws of 1802 and 1804 provided for the opening of
schools. For the distant frontiers along the Susquehanna, however, there
are
no records of school openings
in
response to this legislation.
The Quakers were probably the first to open schools. In 1798 in
Greenwood, probably meaning Millville, Elizabeth Eves conducted a
school in a room partitioned off for school purposes from their regular
Meeting House. The children of the vicinity were accommodated. In the
eastern end of this township the first school was situated on the farm of
Joseph Gerard.^
In Locust Township the first school was established by Quakers soon
after their coming near the site of their later Meeting House built in 1796,
90
It was continued for a dozen years or more. One of its first teachers was
William Hughes, presumably the William Hughes who had earlier laid
out Catawissa.^
Just
how
zation or
the schools were supported, whether
by subscription,
is
by the Quaker organi-
not clear.
Subscription Schools
Schools were sometimes opened on the initiative of persons more or
More
less qualified.
frequently,
seems, concerned parents, secured a
it
some degree
paying some kind
minister, or another person with
of education to
The parents joined in
plemented by lodging and boarding
of stipend, usually sup>-
school.
open a
homes, on a schedule
needy parents may have been accepted, although the records are silent on this matter. Many of the
schools were held in private homes. Buildings were provided later.
at parents'
called "boarding around." Children of
School Houses
When buildings came to be built, the furnishings of these "temples of
knowledge," were meager. The seats were puncheons with peg legs. The
heat in winter time might be from a large opened-mouth fireplace. The
doorway was made especially wide to allow the pupils, at noontime, to
roll in log
replenishments for the
pupils stood
up
at
fire.
Pot-bellied stoves
came
later.
desks lining the walls under the small windows.
The
A
tin
cup and bucket of water completed the furnishings.^
The Schools
A
-
Descriptions
record from early Berwick suggests what
may have
been the
educational equipment, typical of what was to be reached in times
early.
The books were
a speller, almost surely Webster's,
and
first
still
a Bible
testament. Other books, less standardized, were probably representative
They included an arithmetic, and a reader, i. e., a
good reading material, widen the
of the
books
book
of selected readings to give
available.
students' horizons of information,
and develop
skill in
raphy, a grammer, and an atlas might have been added
usually passed
worn
down from
in the process. ^'^
ticipate that
older brothers or
Under
sisters,
reading.
A
geog-
Books were
and became well
later.
these circumstances, the teacher could an-
he would need to adapt to a wide variety of books used by
who themselves differed widely in age and degrees of
various pupils,
educational achievement.
The teachers usually were drawn from families of the neighborhood,
and though sometimes of limited capacity, were sober, earnest and
religious instructors.^
91
In addition to schools
came
mentioned above, other subscription schools
At Zaners, above Forks, Christopher
into existence quite early.
Pealer started a school in 1790, but continued his trade as a weaver.
Others were started in this neighborhood; Henry Hess at Stillwater, and
Jonanathan Colley at Pealertown, both at an early date.^^ The first recorded school at Berwick was taught by Isaac Hollo way about 1800.''^
Previous to that a traveler passing through Berwick in 1795, wrote in his
diary, "We found near Owens a school for little girls, which by the small-
crowd which came out of it to see us resembled an ant hill."^ In 1805, a market house was erected in the center
of what was later to be Market Street. It was supported on large wooden
piers and the space beneath was given over to the storage of wagons and
the "protection of horses." The main floor was used for town meetings,
elections, and for church purposes. It was also used for many years as a
school. The lighting was provided by small green glass "bull's-eyes"
which gave very little light and almost completely prevented
ness of the building and the
ventilation.^
At Bloomsburg by 1802, George Vance taught a school on the site of
the Episcopal Church. It was called the English School, apparently in distinction from the German School, opened about the same time by
Ludwig Eyer. Other subscription schools were opened soon after. David
Jones, in 1794, opened a school in Mifflin in a building called a "hut."''^
Isaac Young opened a school in Benton village in 1799, and another was
known to have existed in Jerseytown by the same date.^^ A school was
opened on the road from Buckhorn to Frosty Valley by 1801, and in the
same year a stone church was constructed by the Methodists near
Fowlersville.'''^ It had a large room partitioned off for school purposes.
The Mclntyre school in Locust township was taught by Martin Stuck
also in the 1800's.''^ A school was located in Espy as early as 1805.^
There was also an early school in Sugarloaf on the site of St. Gabriel's
Church.
Crafts
and Occupations
-
Leather Workers
Following the Revolution the great influx of settlers to our area
brought many trades of specialized occupations as well as laborers. As
one reads a list of these occupations, he can see the pioneer's life and environment being improved in many ways. Further, the listing of callings
is itself suggestive of the growth of towns as craftsmen took up their residence in these beginning points of commercial exchange.
The tanner was an early occupation in all communities, and also
valued by the Indians. According to tradition, a settler named Hartman
was tanning hides for the Indians in the vicinity of Catawissa before the
Revolution. 7^
92
Daniel Snyder at Bloomsburg and another Snyder, John, no relation
to Daniel, at Berwick, were early tanners and each built up reputation as
fine
businessmen and became leaders
Leather was necessary
ness
was made from
almost
all
leather.
distant travel
for
The
shoemaker
traveling
shoes or
make new
It
in their respective communities.'^^
time of horse drawn vehicles.
was
The harwhen
also necessary for the saddles
was by horseback. The rougher clothing
and footwear
all,
in the
either shoes or moccasins,
called
on the pioneer
ones, staying until
all
were made of
for
men
leather.
families to repair their
of a given family's needs were
met. He might take his pay partly from food and lodging, and partly
from hides accummulated from the family's livestock, and partly from
pelts of wild animals. These he could barter for tanned leather. He might
have received some money which, however, was scarce on the frontier.
Leather was also the material from which many kinds of containers
were made. The tanner and the leather workers could be sure that their
services would be needed on the frontier. Tanners and leather workers
were among the first craftsmen to settle on the frontier.^
Tools and containers on the frontier were largely
made
of wood. The making of containers: barrels,
was the work of the cooper. Where
tubs, buckets,
they must be exposed to heat, as the pie crimper,
the local blacksmith would have been the crafts-
man
to
make such
Joan L. Romig,
parts.
artist.
93
Workers
in
Wood
The bark of hemlock and oak trees was needed by the local tanners
and also sent to the cities. ^^ The frontier age was an age of wood. Wood
was plentiful, the needs were great. Saw mills have been mentioned
earlier. Barrels and kegs were needed on the frontier to contain products
sent to the city. They were needed in the cities to send products to the
The curved wooden members to make the sides of these conand other pieces to make the tops and bottoms, the
headings, had to be made with great exactitude in order to be watertight. The craftsman, who made these containers, was a cooper. The
frontier.
tainers,
staves
and sent to the city in "knocked-down" form,
provided an extensive product of commerce as well as for sale locally.
Collectively they were called cooperage. The cooper also made tubs and
buckets, also widely needed. Soon the resident, instead of sitting on a
three-legged stool with seat made from the flat side of a slab, wanted a
better chair. The chair maker was also an early craftsman. He also unpieces to be fitted together
doubtedly made other furniture which would class him as a cabinet
maker. ^2
The pioneer himself might devise other articles or he might secure
them from a craftsman, more or less specialized: hay and straw forks and
rakes, wooden trenchers for plates,* wooden spoons and ladles, wooden
churns. The pioneer probably brought with him the metal cutting part of
a plow, the plowshare, but the heavy wooden parts were constructed at
the destination.
Wood Ashes
Wood ashes were
derived in large amounts from home cooking fires
and those for heating. Large amounts were also derived in clearing the
land by burning trees and brush. Wood ashes were the source of potash
and pearl ash, valuable for making soap, and for that reason an article of
commerce; light in weight and of considerable monetary value. ^^
Pioneer
Home
Life
The pioneer homemaker had a cabin not much more than eighteen by
twenty-four feet in which to make the family home. Some were smaller.
The preparing of the food at the fireplace, the servicing of it, and the
cleaning up afterwards were all done in this room. The sleeping of everyone, even the wayfaring guests was crowded into this space with little or
no privacy in preparing for slumber. From pegs on the walls hung the
garments, ones not in use, or those divested while owners slept. Hanging
from the loft rafters near the fireplace were long drying poles. In appro-
*A good trencherman was
94
a hearty eater.
An improved
would have come later than
The mantle would have held some utensils with the
owner's rifle hung above the powder horn and bullet bag nearby. Other
articles pictured are: andirons, a metal crane with kettle hanging
beneath, tongs, toaster, dough tray, bread shovel, poker. The small door
high on the masonry opened to gain access to the oven, heated by hot
coals, which were removed when oven heated and the dough for baking
placed in it to be baked by the retained heat. Most of the metal utensils
were produced by the local blacksmith.
fireplace, as pictured above,
the first cabin.
Joan
L.
Romig
found hanging from them, cut apples or other
product of cold weather butchering, rings of pumpkins, seed corn, bunches of medicinal herbs, and
possibly other things just to get them out of the way.
Places were found for articles of furniture, possibly crowded around.
Other articles or implements which indicate the homemaker's work were
also to be found. The cooking equipment has been mentioned previously. The spinning wheel or wheels were placed so as to be used at
opportune times. In the evenings, and possibly also on rainy days or the
cold winter days, the whole family might be centered around the fire.
While the mother spun, the father might have been shaping wood implepriate seasons could be
fruits for drying, strings of sausage, the
ment handles or splitting short sections of logs into shingles. The fashioning of nails from iron bars heated over the fireplace, also according to
tradition, might have been carried on by the husband.^
Laundry work was performed outside in pleasant weather. Water was
heated in the fireplace or, if carried on outside, over an open fire. Mother
and the older children carried the pails of water from the spring or brook.
95
necessarily near such a supply, if not, a well would have
been dug. Bathing water was heated in the same way, with the bath taken
from the bucket in sponge manner, with possibly the children placed in
The cabin was
the tub. 85
The Travelers'
Home When Away From Home
In 1771 a missionary
experiences near
gave a description, somewhat condensed, of
modern
his
Selinsgrove. In the evening, just as his party
was about to retire, three Irish families arrived. The owner, Caspar Reed,
would gladly have sent them away, but it would have been a "violation
of the laws nations." Furthermore, there was neither house nor hut
within six miles. Reed kept a hotel, dispensed whiskey or brandy, and
was required to furnish everyone asking for it, six feet in length and a
foot and a half in width, on the floor of his house and also on request,
something
to eat. After considerable confusion, all retired to rest.
Twenty odd people, cats and dogs, occupied a sleeping space in a
room twenty feet square. This traveler found in the morning that he was
infested with insects. He reported that he could not tell whether the shirt
was white or black, it was so full of insects.^
In Berwick, Rochefoucauld-Liancourt reported that in 1795:
masters of the inns where
we were
are
young and have only
themselves; they are good and obliging; their house
built; the
is
of
"The
established
wood and is
half
beds were rather clean, the stables good and the oats and hay
excellent..."
John Brown erected a hotel in Berwick in 1804. It was noted for its
and neatness. ^^ There were other hotels, taverns, or public
cleanliness
houses
at or
near the
site of
Fort Jenkins.
One owned by
Frederick Hill
was established by 1792.^
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt mentions the hotel of
the site of Fort Jenkins, as existing in 1795.
When
Abram
Miller near
the Sunbury- Wilkes
Barre stage coach line was established there, hotels came to have a fine
reputation. 8^
Several hotels were established early in Bloomsburg. "John Chamberlain
was
a tavern-keeper at the time
when every
guest
was expected
to
spend at least sixpence at the bar for the privilege of passing the night,
with such comforts as the bare floor of the public room afforded. His
establishment was a two-story frame building at the northeast corner of
Second and Center Streets."^
Sometime before 1804, a log tavern was established at Slabtown.^^
No other hotels or public houses were known to have been established
until later years.
96
Ending of Pioneering
In the
rudimentary municipalities of Catawissa, Berwick, Blooms-
burg, including possibly also Briar Creek and Jerseytown, a variety of
were available. Teachers of sorts and clergymen,
communities. Hotels also were springing up.
Within the next decade or so, more durable buildings were to arise.
Farther up the stream valleys, the margin between the developing settlements and the untouched wilderness was to advance farther and
farther into the wilds. But with communities and their services distant by
a matter of hours instead of journeys of days to Philadelphia, even these
pioneer settlers did not have the problems of isolation of the first pioneers in the region. We can say for these first comers, the pioneer
problems were ended or made less acute. Their pioneering period was
drawing to an end.
specialized craftsmen
some
itinerant, served the
5.
A History of Pennsylvania, p. 210.
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, Journey in the United States of America, pp. 136-140.
Battle, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, p. 193.
Battle, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, p. 154; Clark, "Pioneer Life
in the New Purchase," Northumberland Proceedings, VII, pp. 14-19.
Clark, Chester D., "Pioneer Life in the New Purchase," Northumberland Pro-
6.
Battle, op. cit., p. 154.
1.
2.
3.
4.
Dunaway,
ceedings. VII, p. 25.
,
Columbia and Montour Counties,
p. 189.
7.
Beers,
8.
Battle, op. cit., p. 299; Beers, op. cit., p. 262.
9.
Battle, op. cit., p. 304.
10.
Battle, op. cit., p. 285; Beers, op. cit., p. 231.
11.
Battle, op. cit., p. 287.
12.
Bradsby, History of Luzerne County, pp. 608-612. Munsell, History of Luzerne.
13.
Battle, op. cit., p. 220.
14.
Freeze, History of
15.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 224-226; The authority for this estimate is a rather ambiguous
reference in Battle, op. cit., p. 226, from which this conservative estimate has
Lackawanna, and Wyoming Counties,
Columbia County,
p. 323.
p. 118.
been made.
17.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 237-238.
Battle, op. cit., p. 265.
18.
Fithian's Journal,
16.
quoted by Wood, "Philip Vickers Fithian's Journal," Northumberland Proceedings. VIII, p. 60. See also, a note by Fithian quoted by Clark, op.
The amount of wagon traffic up the North Branch shows there must have
been passable roads by that time. See especially, quotation from Fithian's Jourcit.
19.
nal, Clark, Chester, Northumberland Proceedings, VII, p. 35.
Clark, Chester, op. cit., pp. 35-36; Early Roads of County" Northumberland
Proceedings, V, p. 112.
20.
Letter of
21
22.
23.
Thomas Pickering to the Executive Council, April 5, 1787, quoted by
Clark, "Early Roads of Northumberland County," Northumberland Proceedings,
V, pp. 110-111.
Bishop, "Life of Evan Owen," W.P.A. Papers, file Indian Lore and Early Settlers,
pp. 112-114, (6-8); Clark, op. cit., V, pp. 109-112.
Clark, op. cit., p. 112.
Battle, op. cit., p. 299; Rhodes, History of the Catawissa and Roaring Creek
Quaker Meetings, p. 23.
97
24.
25.
Battle, op. cit., p. 266.
This estimate is based on Berwick land prices
at
this
time.
Rochefoucauld-
Liancourt.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
Battle, op. cit., p. 261, Clark, "Pioneer Life in the
op.
40.
41.
cit.,
pp. 187, 275; Fletcher, op.
cit.,
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 407.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 406. Recall that
some
op.
of the older children
cit.,
had left
pp. 70-71.
when
for a
the
44.
Battle, op. cit., p. 287.
45.
46.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 185-186.
Battle, op. cit., p. 185; Clark,
47.
Battle, op. cit., p. 417.
48.
Battle, op. cit., p. 248.
49.
Battle, op. cit., p. 416.
50.
Battle, op. cit., p. 395.
Lightfoot, "Benjamin Lightfoot
52.
53.
54.
to extract
maple sap.
Battle,
p. 264.
Battle, op. cit., p. 226; Fletcher, op. cit., p. 72.
Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 71-73.
51.
Whitmoyer massacre occurred,
maple grove
43.
42.
New Purchase/Northumber-
land Proceedings VII, p. 18.
Battle, op. cit., p. 220.
Battle, op. cit., p. 193; Clark, op. cit., VII, pp. 40-41; Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 375376, 439-440; Interview with Clyde R. Luchs, special student of the log structure.
Muhlenberg, Northumberland Proceedings, IX; Fithian, notes lack of privacy
when all ages and sexes slept in the common room, Northumberland Proceedings, VIII, pp. 59-60. For local custom at Berwick, Battle, op. cit., p. 193.
Battle, op. cit., p. 292.
Fletcher, idem.
Luchs, idem; Rhoads, op. cit., pp. 32-33.
Battle, op. cit., p. 261.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 226, 384, 412, 416, 496. John McHenry at Sugarloaf and Dan
McHenry at Stillwater, were especially noted hunters. Battle, op. cit., p. 227.
Battle, op. cit., p. 193.
Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 68-69.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 69.
Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 69-70. Family tradition.
Barton, "The Susquehanna Shad"; Barton, History of Columbia County; Battle,
William, Farms and Farmers, p. 29.
and His Account of An Expedition to Tankhannick' in the Year 1770," Northumberland Proceedings, IX, p. 185. See also
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 238.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 238.
Battle, op. cit., p. 530.
Comprehensive account, written about 1930: White, Hiester, V., 'The Grist
Columbia County," was published 1974 in the Leaflet Series of the
Columbia County Historical Society, vol. I, nos. 2, 3, 4.
Mills of
pp. 136-140. Also see supra Rochefoucauld-
55.
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, op.
Liancourt's account.
56.
57.
Beers, op. cit., p. 150.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 213.
58.
Battle, op. cit., p. 362.
59.
Clark, Chester, Northumberland Proceedings, VII, pp. 36-37.
Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 240-241; Battle, op. cit., p. 156; Hendrick B. Wright,
Historical Sketches of Plymouth, Luzerne Co., Penna., pp. 320-321.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 239; Munsell, op. cit., p. 90.
The official records of both churches have been used. They are not identical but
tend to confirm each other. Additional: Battle, op. cit., p. 103; Beers, op. cit.,
pp. 141-142; Anniversary program of each church, 1957, St. Matthew Lutheran
Church, 1957. pp. 5-6; Barton, History of Trinity Church, 1958.
Beers, op. cit., p. 139. Battle, op. cit., p. 174.
60.
61.
62.
63.
98
cit.,
64.
Battle, op. cit., p. 241. Beers, op. cit., p. 237.
65.
Beers, op.
66.
Battle, op. cit., p. 189. Beers, op. cit., p. 94.
67.
Battle, op. cit., p. 189. Beers, op. cit., p. 95.
68.
Beers, op.
cit., p.
94.
69.
Beers, op.
cit., p.
231.
70.
Battle, op. cit., p. 202.
71.
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, op.
72.
Battle, op. cit., p. 193. Beers, op. cit., p. 150.
73.
Beers, op.
74.
Battle, op. cit., p. 232,266.
75.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 202-203. Beers, op. cit., p. 220.
76.
Battle, op. cit., p. 283.
cit.,
pp. 227-228.
cit., p.
cit.
252.
11.
Battle, op. cit., p. 189.
78.
Battle, op. cit., p. 401.
79.
80.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 197, 362.
Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 413, 416.
81.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 320.
82.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 328.
83.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 329. Clark, William, op. cit., p. 80-81.
84.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 99, 193.
85.
Beers, op.
86.
Snyder, "Charles Fisher Journal of Frederick A-C. Muhlenberg," Northumberland Proceedings, IX, p. 221.
Browns hotel according to Bates was the First in Berwick which is inconsistent
with Rochefoucauld-Liancourt's record from 1795.
87.
cit., p.
150.
88.
Beers, op.
89.
90.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 210-211.
Battle, op. cit., p. 154.^
91.
Battle, op. cit., p. 304.
cit., p.
This form of shelter
travelers.
221.
was often used by whites, traders, settlers, and other
be found constructed previously and made to do for
One might
a one-night's shelter.
William H. Shank, Indian
Trails to
Super Highways,
p. 8,
with permission of the
author.
99
based on sources, of an early freighting wagon on a
corduroy road. Such a road was constructed over soft ground. Logs were
laid crosswise over these swampy places.
Artist's conception,
Reference, Shank,
100
From Indian
Trails to
Super Highways
-
with permission.
Epilogue
Our Area
Part of Northumberland
County
When Northumberland County was
erected back in 1772, there were
only few and widely scattered settlements
in the upper Susquehanna ValNorth and West Branches and extending up
these branches to the limits of settlement. The West Branch area and that
of Wyoming to the north east were more thickly settled than the part
that was to be Columbia County. During the periods of the first settlements of the War for Independence, and of the post-Revolutionary settlements our area was part of Northumberland County.
leys at the confluence of the
New
Counties Needed
In order to transact official business at the
county
seat, a
journey to
Sunbury was required. From Danville or Washingtonville the distance
was twelve to twenty miles. From the far reaches of Briar Creek or North
Mountain journeys estimated at forty to fifty miles were required on foot
or horseback over the rudimentary routes of the time. By 1810 the combined areas of what are now Montour and Columbia Counties from
available evidence had increased by an estimated forty percent or more.*
The regions west from Lewisburg and Selinsgrove, and east from
Danville with their increasing populations, were soon demanding a more
convenient division and a county seat closer at hand. Sunbury interests
were opposed to further division and were able to block it for a number
of years. The towns in the new county or counties to be created, could
not agree among themselves where the county seat or county seats were
to be located. This conflict prevented further division until the groups
which were later to constitute Union County, west of the West Branch,
and those to be in the later Columbia County, joined forces and suc-
ceeded
in establishing
new
counties.
*The changing of township lines and the carving of new townships out of those
make exact comparable figures impossible, but a gain of forty percent is both
reasonable and conservative for the decade 1800 to 1810. U. S. Census for 1810.
existing
101
Advantages
to a
Toivn That Became County Seat
Columbia County, Danville was very definitely forging
ahead of all the towns between Sunbury and Wilkes-Barre. To become a
county seat was a most attractive possibility for any town. The Judge
and other county officers would live there or use hotel accommodations.
Lawyers would take up their residence there. Owners of real estate, the
town founders such as Evan Owen, Ludwig Eyer, William Hughes,
George Espy, Christian Kunchel and William Rittenhouse, or their heirs
and followers, could anticipate selling more lots and at higher prices. In
fact, Kunchel and Rittenhouse in 1794, noting that their property was
midway between two county seats already established, Wilkes-Barre and
Sunbury, thought it was almost sure that their town, Mifflinville, would
become a county seat.
In the case of
Leading Advocates for a
New County
William and Daniel Montgomery were among leaders in securing the
Columbia County, along with Leonard Rupert and others.*
These persons worked for the new county and also to bring the new
creation of
county seat to
Erection of
his
New
hometown
respectively.
Counties
Bloomsburg, and Danville were not so obviously the
would seem to us more than a century later.
Catawissa, Mifflinville, Washington (Washingtonville), Jerseytown also
came in for consideration. Not one of them was more than a small colBerwick,
choices in 1813 as they
lection
of
scattered
log
cabins.
Here and there a
construction, charitably called a hotel,
was
slightly
larger
to be found. In 1813 the act
new county was passed, along with the creation of the companion county. Union, to the west. Patriotic fervor of the war times led
to the naming. The name. Union, was given to the western county. Inspired by the then very popular song, "Hail Columbia," the name
Columbia was assigned to the eastern county. The boundaries of Columbia extended on the west to the West Branch of the Susquehanna, excluding, however, the region near the town of Northumberland (Point
creating a
Township). Otherwise the area was much the same as the present combined territories of Columbia and Montour counties.
Three "discreet and disinterested persons, not resident in the counties
of Northumberland, Union, or Columbia," were appointed to fix the site
of the county seat of Columbia County, "as near the geographical center
as the situation will admit." At the meeting called for this purpose, one of
*Danville
102
is
named
for the former
meaning Dan's
ville.
the three was absent, who, tradition states, favored Bloomsburg. The
two members present gave the decision to Danville.
Wh\/ Were the Boundary Lines Shifted Back and Forth?
The
which assigned substantially the territories of Turbot and
new county met with great opposition
from their residents, and shortly after, those townships were reassigned
to Northumberland County. The effect of this was that Danville, far
from the geographical center of the county when created, was now
more conspicuously than ever, at one edge rather than at the center of the
county. But by 1816 what are now substantially Limestone and Liberty
Townships were restored to Columbia, reducing in some measure the
act
Chillisquaque Townships to the
charge that Danville was not central.
Long standing
dissatisfaction with this decision
The story of
beyond the scope
was
not solved for thirty years.
the struggle to
decision, however, lies
of this work.^
created.
It
overcome
was
this
This account is largely drawn from Barton, History of Columbia County, pp.
69-70 and Battle, op. cit., pp. 65-69. See also: Beers, Columbia and Montour
Counties, chap. X; Barton, Columbia County and Its County Seats, paper published in the Bloomsburg Morning Press, Oct. 1952. Copies available at the
Bloomsburg Public Library and library of the Columbia County Historical
Society.
103
This path in neighboring Ricketts' Glen Park suggests appearance of
Indian
trails.
photo by author
104
Interesting Origins of
Some Local Names
Bloomsburg and Bloom
See Chapter
Briar Creek
4, p. 61.
Borough and Township
meaning is not known.
Enghsh name may be a translation of the Indian,
"briar" or "sweet-briar." It is sometimes spelled Caunshanank.
Snyder, 'Township Names of Old Northumberland County," Northumberland Pro-
From
As
the Indian name, Kawanishoning, the
a conjecture, the
ceedings, VIII, pp. 226-227; Freeze, History of
Columbia County,
p. 48.
Catawissa
The best theory
the
Conoy
is
that
Indian tribe,
it
is
derived from Ganawese, a
some
of
whom
name applied
to
retired here after leaving Lan-
County. The preferred meaning is "pure water." A less likely
meaning is "growing fat." Before 1756 there was an Indian town located
here called Lapachpeton's Town. This name is repeated in some deeds
caster
identifying the transfer of land.
Snyder, op.
cit., p.
212.
Chillisquaque
This
the
is
mouth
the
name
town of the Shawnees, once located at
same name. This name is found in various
of the chief
of the creek of the
similar forms. One is in Ohio, Chill-i-co-the, once the capital of Ohio.
Three other locations were in Ohio, others in Illinois, Iowa and Missouri,
marking successive migrations of the Shawnees. It meant in the Shawnee
language "man made perfect" referring to the right of this clan to rule
their tribe. To refer to it as chilly-sqawk "has always seemed a cheap
pun...."
Snyder, op.
cit., p.
213.
105
Fishing Creek
The name
translation
a
is
of the Indian name,
(Delaware Indian language) meaning
Snyder, op.
cit., p.
"fish
stream" or
Namescesepong
"it
tastes fishy."
226.
Huntington
Samuel Huntington was
at
one time or another the Governor of ConIndependence and President of the
necticut, Signer of the Declaration of
Continental Congress. The Connecticut influence in our region is pername of a mountain, a creek tributary to Fishing Creek,
petuated by the
a neighboring township in Luzerne County,
and the town of Huntington
Mills.
cit., p. 48; Munsell, History of Luzerne, Lackawanna, and
Counties, p. 296; Bradsby, History of Luzerne County, Pa. p. 584. Martin
New Dictionary of American History, p. 296.
Freeze, op.
Wyoming
&
Gelber,
Montour
The name, Montour,
is
borne by a neighboring county and also by
various other places: Montoursville in Lycoming County, Montour
Township in Columbia County, Montour Ridge from Briar Creek west
Susquehanna. The founder of the family was a
to best available evidence, which is
meager and conflicting, she was of mixed French and Indian descent. She
was well educated, and later captured by the Seneca Indians, by whom
she was adopted. She later married a Seneca, who took her name. She
to the
West Branch
of the
"Madame Montour." According
became the mother of two daughters and one son, Andrew. She was
early widowed. She came to be a matriarch, influential with Indians and
widely respected as a counselor and interpreter in relations with the
English and French. She was loyal to the English. Her son, Andrew Montour, was also attached to the English and an influential leader.
"Madame Montour," Northumberland Proceedings, XIII, pp. 29 ff; Freeze,
History of Columbia County, pp. 195-205; Gearhart, 'TSIotable Women of Northumberland Co.," Northumberland Proceedings, V, pp. 220-221.
Bennett,
Muncx/
This
Indians.
name
It is
is
Munsee division of the Delaware
names of Muncy, Muncy Creek, Muncy
derived from the
remembered
in the
Hills.
Snyder, op.
cit., p.
215.
Nescopeck
name of an old Delaware Indian village and probably of
Susquehannocks before them. The modern village of the same name
extends
is located on this site in Luzerne County. Nescopeck Mountain
from Black Creek in Luzerne County to Mainville in Columbia County.
This was the
the
Bradsby, History of Luzerne Co., p. 608; Freeze, op.
106
cit., p.
54.
Ralpho
located in Northumberland County and is part of
Columbia County School District. The name is probably derived from Rapho (sic), County Donegal, Ireland via settlers
coming through Rapho (sic) Township, Lancaster County.
This township
is
the Southern Area,
The Names
Snyder,
of Present Day
p. 248.
Townships of Northumberland County," Nor-
thumberland Proceedings,
Roaring Creek
The Indian name was Popemetung. The
its
series of falls
and rapids near
is presumed to
confluence with the North Branch of the Susquehanna
have given
The name
rise to the
is
name
of
which Roaring Creek
is
the translation.
applied to a valley, creek and township and occasionally to
the village of Slabtown.
Freeze, op.
cit., p.
47.
Salem Township
Part of the town laid out by Evan Owen was found to be in Salem
Township, Luzerne County. The whole township is part of the Berwick
Area School District. The name is derived from the Town of Salem,
Connecticut.
Bradsby, op.
cit., p. 642.'
Shamokin
The name
Later the
whole area within fifteen miles of
North and West Branches of the Susquehanna.
originally applied to the
the confluence of the
name was
successively applied to the Indian, white trading
settlement at that place. When Northumberland
County was erected in 1772, the County seat was placed at this point, but
the name was changed to Sunbury. The creek continued to bear the name
Shamokin. The coal mining community twenty miles or so up this
stream, at a later time, adopted the name. A probable meaning is the
post, then to the
little
place where the chief lives.
Snyder, "Old Northumberland," pp. 202
ff.
W\/oming
This
name
is
derived from the Delaware Indian name. At one time
applied to the whole region as far southwest as Bloomsburg.
ering
of
the
Indian
name
is
M'cheowami,
M'cheoweami-sipu, "the river of the extensive
Snyder, op.
cit.,
"extensive
it
The rendflats"
or
flats."
pp. 210-211.
107
—
108
m
R?\%
109
Bibliographical
Notes
A
History of Columbia and Montour Counties, Pennsylvania, edited by
Battle; published by A. Warner & Co., 1887; John Morris ComH.
J.
pany, Printers. This is an invaluable work, although subject occasionally
to correction or supplementing. It is actually three books in one, each
with its own individual pagination. First comes an excellent, summary
history of Pennsylvania: Part I, History of Pennsylvania, by Samuel P.
Bates. It is cited as Bates, History of Pennsylvania.
Part II, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, Pennsylvania,
H. Battle, Editor. This part, however, does not include the history of
Montour County, which follows in Part III. It is cited generally as Battle,
ed.. History of Columbia and Montour Counties, although occasionally
the brief form of Battle, History of Columbia County, may be used
].
inadvertently.
Part III, History of Montour County, by H. C. Bradsby. Cited as
Bradsby, History of Montour County.
The Northumberland Historical Society has published twenty-six
volumes of Proceedings containing articles and papers generally with
high standards of scholarship. These constitute an invaluable treasury of
which has been drawn on extensively for
work. Notations are in the form of author's name, title of the article,
Northumberland Proceedings, volume and page.
In the late 1930's the Works Progress Administration through its
Writers' Project for Columbia County, produced thirty-six volumes of
local historical information,
this
some of which are of great value. Sets of these colBloomsburg State College, Andruss Library,
the Berwick Public Library, the Bloomsburg Public Library, the Library
of the Columbia County Historical Society. Citations are made to
author, title of article, paper number in particular collection identified by
volume title, W. P. A. Series.
articles
and
abstracts,
lections are at libraries of
110
Index
Barton,
acquired
Elisha,
land
in
Hemlock
Beach, Nathan, captured, 28; joined
garrison at Fort Jenkins in skirmish,
28; rescued settlers taken prisoner, 29
Bear Gap travel route, 51
Beaver region settlement, 54
Benton 1799, 72
Berwick, laid out as Owensburg, 57;
town plan, 58; lot prices, 58; grants
land to church groups, 58; descriptions, 1795, 64, 68
Bloomsburg,
11; early settlers, 12, 13,
15, 16, 70, 71;
61; history of
note
**,
town
its
name,
land ownership with
plan, 61;
61
Briar Creek, 9; early settlers 69
Brown, John and Robert, early Berwick
settlers, 59; gave name of Berwick-on-
Tweed, 59; opened hotel, 96
Brugler, Peter, 56
Cabinet and furniture maker, 94
Cabins (see log cabin)
Catawissa, vii, 9, 13; ferry at, 13;
people at, 14; people settle at, 14;
Quaker meeting at, 14, 51; laid out,
51; center of boat traffic, 51; center of
Quaker movement,
51;
House, 52; size, 71
Catawissa Creek, 3, 9, 15
Catawissa Mountain, 13
Cayugas, ix, 20
Center Township, early
Cabin Run area, 63
Center Turnpike, 75
Chamberlain Hotel, 96
Meeting
Clayton, 17; Peter Melick, 17; James
McClure, 17
Conestoga Indians, massacre
of, 12
Connecticut Claim, 7, 9; migration
from, 10; Indian opposition to, 10;
Pennsylvania opposition to, 10; final
settlement, 11; results, 11; Connecticut township at Fishing Creek, 12;
Yankee and Pennamites in Revolution, 11, 34
Conoys, vii
Cooper and cooperage,
picture,
93;
products, 94
Cornwallis' surrender, 16, 43
Covenhoven's arms, 39
Covenhoven, Robert, report on Great
Runaway, 25
"Dall", The, 56
Declaration of Independence, 16
Delawares, vii, 1, 20; war dance, 32;
1780 attacks, 36
Durham boats, 89
early
settlers,
7;
Quaker
settlers
at
Roaring Creek, 51
first schools, 90; subscription schools, 91; school houses,
education, 90;
91; at Berwick, 92; school books, 91;
teachers, 92
settlers,
60;
Chillisquaque Creek, 14, 21
churches, at Bloomsburg, 70
Clayton, Thomas, member of Committee of Safety, 17
Columbia County, ix; area and population 1800, 74; distribution, 74; formation of, 101; need of new county,
101; advantages of county seat town,
102; erection of Union County, 102;
Columbia County, 102;
choosing name, 102; dissatisfaction
with Danville as county seat, 103
commerce, 88
erection of
Committee of Safety (Revolutionary
War) for our region, 17; Thomas
Espy, Josiah, buys land, 13
Eves, John, 14; settled at Little Fishing
Creek, 14; purchased land, 15; flight
after Battle of Wyoming, 35, 73
explorations, 2, 3
Eyer (see Oucr)
Ludwig, lays out town of
Eyer,
Bloomsburg
famine, dangers of, 84
farm products, increase of, 84
fence making, picture, 70
Fishing Creek, 3; settlements at, 9, 57;
headwaters and Indian base, 35; various meanings, 52 note; 67 note; slow
growth of area after Revolutionary
War, 60; rapid growth of area before
Revolutionary War, 75
111
and
fishing friction with Indians at Cata-
homestead,
wissa, 43
Five Nations (see Iroquois)
food from Wilds, deer, 81; bears, 81;
turkeys, 81; wild pigeons, 81; shad
descriptions, 69
hotels and lodging, 60, 67, 68, 70, 96
Hughes, Ellis, 13, 14
honey, 83; maple
51
Hunter, Samuel, 15; commandant at
Sunbury, 22; orders attack on Tories,
ordered settlements to be
24;
and other
fish, 82;
sugar, 83
forts (see
under
full
name
as Fort Stan-
wix), constructed, 21
Fort Augusta, 21
Fort Bosley's Mills, 21
Fort Freeland, picture and description,
20, 21; attacked, 29
Fort Jenkins, 20, 21; attacked 1779, 28
& 1780, 36; destroyed, 1780, 40
Fort McClure, built, homestead, 42
Fort Montgomery (see Fort Rice)
Fort Rice, 21; attack repulsed, 1780, 40
Fort Stanwix, Treaty of, ix, 1
Fort Wheeler, 21; built, 22; first attack,
23; second attack, 23
Franklin Township, early settlements,
71
freighting
wagon on
a
corduroy road,
picture, 100
Friends (see Quakers)
frontier, location of, v, vii; Le Tort's
report of conditions, 1; attractiveness
of, 4
frontier warfare, 1779, 28, 29; 1780, 35;
preparatory hunting by Indians at
headwaters of Fishing and Muncy
Creeks, 35; base of operations there,
35; attacks by Delawares and Senecas,
36; scouts' armament, 39
fur traders, 1
Furry incident at Catawissa 1782, 43
Godhard,
(see
Conoys)
John,
settlers to
led
large
party
of
area,
63
North Mountain
good land, signs of, 63
Great Runaway, The,
24;
Coven-
hoven's report on, 25
Great Shamokin Path, 75
Great Warriors Path, trail, 61
Greenwood
gypsum for
Valley, early settlers, 73
fertilizer,
54
Hartley's expedition, 28
Hartmans, early settlers at Catawessa,
13, 15
Haynes, Reuben, speculator, 15
Hemlock, early settlers, 56
Hidlay, Henry, settled North Center
Township, 60
Hill, Frederick, purchased land covering Fort Jenkins
112
site, 60; first
hotel, 60
picture
Hughes, William, lays out Catawissa,
abondoned
Huntington Creek, 3
Huntington, Samuel, 11
immigration, causes, 4
indentured servants, 5
Independence, War for (see Revolution,
American)
Indians (see special tribal names),
negotiations for Indian Alliance, 19;
Indian allies, Mohawks, Onondaguas,
Cayugas, Senecas, Delawares, Shawnees, 20; American supporters, Tuscaroras, Oneidas, 20; last troubles with,
43; trails, 48
intercolonial wars, ix
Iroquois (Iroquois Confederacy or Five
Nations, after 1711 Six Nations), vii
Jerseytown, name, 73; early settlers,
73; access to from West Branch, 77
John, Isaac, 15, 54
journey to frontier, 17; by Daniel
McHenry, 79
Kline,
Gangawese
pioneer's,
Adam,
led settlement to
Mountain region, 62, 64
Knob Mountain region, early
Knob
settlers,
Adam
Kline leads settlers, 62, 64
Kunchel, John, helped lay out Mifflinville, 54
62;
Lancastrian migration to Wyoming, 12
land purchasing in colonial Pennsylvania, 3
land speculation, 5-8
leather and leather workers, 92
Lehigh Nescopeck Highway, 75
Lenni Lenape (see Delawares)
Le Tort, James, reports on frontier conditions, 1
Liebensthal, see "The Dall"
Lightfoot, Benjamin, 9
Lightstreet settlements, 64
log house, 80
log structures, pictures and text, 46, 55,
69; John Freas' cabin, 69, 70, 80; Isaac
John's cabin, 54; Quaker Meeting
House
Catawissa,
in
52;
Roaring
Creek Meeting House, 53; construction of cabins, 79; furnishings, 94, 95
Long House, in diagram, ix
Lyon Cooper incident at Bloomsburg,
43
map, L. E. Wilt,
maple sugar, 68
Melick,
Creek,
Peter,
7
6,
above Fishing
settler
member Committee
16;
of
Safety, 17
merchants and merchandising, 88
metheglin, 83
Mifflin region, Windbigler family mas-
routes
29;
settlers,
54,
to,
71;
early
54; Mifflinville laid out, 54;
town plan, 54
Mifflinville-Nescopeck
Catawissa, 76
Miller,
9; early
access routes, 72
Abram,
South Center,
Highway from
settler, 60; built hotel.
60, 96;
description, 60, 67
mills, grain grinding
township region
by mortar and
growth of grist
saw mills,
version to plaster mills, 87
Millville (see Greenwood)
pestle, 85;
conversion to
Mohawks, ix, 20
Montour Township,
mills,
85;
85;
con-
base, 35
Munsees,
viii
Northumberland County, erection
home
Onandagas,
ix,
Oneidas,
20
ix,
Owen, Evan,
became leader,
member Committee of
13;
McClure,
James,
Wyoming
son,
13;
Safety, 17, 22
13;
Mrs.,
flight
after
Battle, 26
McHenry, Daniel,
64, 79
Bloomsburg, 61; Catawissa,
103; Chillisquaque, 103; Fishing
Creek, 106; Muncy, 106; Ralpho, 107;
Roaring Creek, 107: Salem Township,
107; Shamokin, 107; Wyoming, 107
names,
Nanticokes,
vii
95
in cabin,
20
descent,
settlement
57;
near Fishing Creek, 57; transferred
interest to region of Nescopeck Falls
region; lays out Owensburg (Owensville), 57;
and
became
real estate
manager
dealer, 58, 75; built Lehigh Nesco-
peck road, 59, 75; moved family to
Berwick and became leading citizen,
59; as justice allotted meat from every
bear killed, 81
Oyer, 61 and note*
Oyer, John Adam, purchased site of
Bloomsburg, 61
Oyerstown
(Eyerstaltel), 62
pack horses, 49; picture, 50
Paxtang Boys, 12
Peace, Treaty of, 16
Pence, Peter, taken prison, escape with
Moses VanCampen, 36
Penn, William, 3
Pennsylvania's war difficulties, 33;
settlers' hardships, 33; patrolling fron-
much
of
33; soldiers'
war fought
pay small,
in
Pennsyl-
vania, 34; prisoners kept in Pennsylvania, 34; Yankee Pennamite friction,
35; Tories, 35; divisions, 35
Pensil, John incident, 34
Abrahm, captured with Van-
Campen and
McClure's Fort (see Fort McClure)
McClure, James, at Fishing Creek, 9,
12; purchases land, 13; builds cabin,
of,
10
Pike,
McCauley, Alexander, 8
settlers,
63
34;
Morris, Robert, 8
Muncy Creek, headwaters and Indian
72;
"
tier difficult,
early settlers, 56
settlements,
Nesquaspeck (see Nescopeck)
"New Purchase of 1768, ix, 3
North Mountain region, early
occupations,
Maclay, William, report on Wyoming
flight, 27
Mainville Gap, early settlements, 54
sacre,
Nescopeck,
escape, 36
pioneer life, 55, 69, 11
Piscataway, vii
Pontiac's Rebellion, ix
prices
and wages, 67
proprietors
of), 3
(see
William Penn, son's
Quakers, came to Catawissa,
14;
on
Fishing Creek,
Quaker
14;
"Meeting", meaning of, 14; at Roaring
Little
Creek, 19; harassment of, 41; Moses
Roberts and Job Hughes imprisoned,
42; wives turned out of homes at
Catawissa, 42; Meeting House at
Catawissa with picture, 52; decline of
at Catawissa, 52; heritage, 53; successors to, 53; meeting at Berwick, 58
113
quitrents, 3
Sunbury, 11
surveying the land, 4
Reading Road, 76
redemptioner (see indentured servant)
religious developments, Quakers, 89;
Lutherans and Reformeds at Bloomsburg; Episcopalians at Bloomsburg;
Susquehanna lands, interest revived, 51
Susquehanna River, 9
Susquehannocks, vii
north
St. Gabriel's at the
Revolution, American, 16, 19
Revolution, opening battles at Lexington and Concord, 18
Rittenhouse, helped lay out Mifflinville, 54
river transportation route,
59,
75;
hazards, 64
roads, access to Northwestern part of
country, 71
Roaring Creek,
numbers
Quakers
9;
at,
at,
15;
51; early settlers
(see also Slabtown), 71
Roberts, Moses, 13; Govenor's mission,
14; reports people at Catawissa, 14;
built house at Catawissa, 14, 15; imprisonment as suspected Tory, 42
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, Journey in
United States of America, quoted, 67
Rupert, Leonard, settlement, 53, 54;
settlements, 71
Committee
Scotch-Irish settlers, 11
Senecas, ix, 20; attacks 1780, 36
settlements, obstructions to removed,
47
Main
Beaver (McCauley), 15;
15; near Fishing
(Isaac John),
Creek, 16; Cabin Run area, 16; Chillisquaque headwaters, 16
Shamokin, 11
Shawnees, viii, 20
Shelters,
picture,
49;
lean-to
with
picture, 99
Six Nations (see Iroquois)
Slabtown, 53, 71, 87; hotel, 96
Smith, Captain John, vii
speculators, 5; Robert Morris, 8; James
Wilson, 8; Reuben Haines, 15
squatters, 4, 8
Stamp Act, 16
Stewart, Lazarus, leader at Battle of
Wyoming;
and
our
64
travel, difficulties of, 47, 48; routes
by
Catawissa via
Little and Catawissa Mountains, 51;
to grist mills, 85
tree felling, picture, 70
trencherman, note 94
Trenton, Decree of, 11
Tuscuroras, viii, ix, 20
Upper Fishing Creek,
early settlers, 63
VanCampen, Cornelius, 21
VanCampen, Moses, childhood and
training,
21,
22;
joins
armed
ordered to build Fort
Wheeler, 22; defends Fort Wheeler,
22, 23; capture of Tories; detached
service during attack on. Wyoming;
aided Sullivan expedition as quartermaster, 30; scouted the army's advance, 30; led advance at Battle of
forces,
22;
Newtown,
30;
suffered
camp
fever,
taken prisoner and escaped, 36;
expedition against Tory settlement,
41; builds Fort McClure, 42; attacked
Indian marauding party, 42; 1782
captured on detached service, exchanged, 44; last service at WilkesBarre, 44; discharged, 44; married
Margaret, daughter of widow of
30;
James McClure,
59;
managed Mc-
Clure farm, 59; later farmed near
Briar Creek, 59; moved to Almond,
N.Y., 60; eminent career, 60; became
major in militia, note 60
VanCampen tragedy, 36
killed
Stewart, Lazarus, Mrs.,
escape from
Wyoming, 26
Sullivan expedition, 29; assembled at
Wilkes-Barre, 29; defeated Indians at
Newtown; ravaged Seneca country,
29; results inconclusive, 33
114
Pennsylvania
88; to Catawissa, 14, 76; to Berwick,
early
Safety, Committee of (see
of Safety)
settlers, early,
in
region, 34, 35; among Quakers, 41
transportation, freight and passenger,
river, 51, 68; route to
Quaker meeting
Dutch Valley,
Thirteen Fires, 20
timber floated by stream, 77
tomahawk, with picture, 26
Tories, captured by VanCampen, 24;
wage level, 3
war in the Susquehanna
region, 20
Washingtonville, 21
West
Branch
attacks on, 24
Whigs, 34
of
the
Susquehanna,
Whitmore (see Whitmoyer)
Whitmoyer (Whitmore) tragedy, 38
Wild
animals, dangers from bears,
panthers, wolves; destruction of game
and fish, 84
Wilson, James, 8
The rugged rapids
in this
Windbigler family massacre, 29
Wyoming Battle and Massacre, 25;
of survivors,
flight
26;
Maclay's
report on, 27
Wyoming Valley, invaded, 25
stream suggest
its
name of Roaring
Creek.
photo by author
115
Gleanings from the Author's Card
Fil(
Connecticut Claim
boundary
was thought to be at the mouth of Fishing
Creek. Recent surveys have shown it to be about a mile farther north.
The map on pages 108 and 109 shows it approximately at what was conIn earlier times, the forty-first parallel of latitude, the southern
of the Connecticut claim,
sidered the earlier location in colonial days.
Floods
The
were
in
early settlers were plagued with floods.
1744, 1758, 1772.
No
The
earliest
recorded
record of the high water marks have been
should be noted that about 1772, Evan Owen began disposing
Creek area and transferred his interests to
the Nescopeck Falls region. In October of 1787 there were several days of
incessant rain. "The water rose rapidly and swept all before it." Several
persons were drowned near modern Rupert. Northumberland and Sunfound.
It
of his properties in the Fishing
bury were overflowed and there was much loss of life. The fields of
pumpkins up-river were flooded and the pumpkins were carried down in
such great numbers that it was called "the great pumpkin- flood". The
next great flood was in 1800. The record stresses that the floods up to this
time had been fourteen years apart. So when another record tells about a
flood about 1784 that rose to "unprecedented heights" we are forced to
conclude that this must have been the pumpkin flood. It was this flood,
whichever the date it was, which led the Cleavers to abandon their plans
for settling on the north side of the river and instead choose the higher
land on the south side. They became the founding settlers of Franklin
Township, as previously recounted.
Battle, History of
Montour County,
Columbia and Montour Counties,
p. 285; Bradsby, History of
p. 95.
Presbyterian Beginnings
in 1796 donated an acre of land to the trustees of the
Creek Presbyterian society for a house of worship, which was con-
Henry Hidlay
Briar
structed shortly after.
Battle, History of
116
Columbia County,
p. 212.
Law and Order
Our area was part of Northumberland County with the County Seat
Sunbury from 1772 until 1913. In the Quarter Sessions Docket for
1780, Spring Term, p. 185, we can read: "Larceny, True Bill. Elizobeth
Wild, a true bill To receive 15 lashes on her bare back, Oct. 2, next."
Other entries are to be found. This is the only case of a woman being
made to suffer. The phrase, "well laid on", usually occurring in the sentence of the judge, does not seem to have been used in this case.
at
Land Rush
On
the third of April, 1768, the
first
day possible following the
New
Purchase at Fort Stanwix, two thousand applications for land surveys
were made.
Bradsby, History of Montour County, p. 18.
Prior to 1768, Indians had permitted no invasion by whites of these
lands except by traders, trappers, and hunters.
Trades and Occupations
How did the town people earn their living in the early towns? A list
and occupations
of
Berwick in the early 1800's should be representative of the occupations in these towns generally. The list includes:
crafts
tailor,
at
chair-maker, tinner, carpenters, cooper, blacksmith, cloth dyer,
butcher, weaver, cabinet-maker, saddler, wheel-wright, milliner, gunsmiths, silver smith.
Battle, History
of Columbia County, p. 197.
Inflation
Alexander Aikman about 1780, sold 600 acres of land for ContiIt became so depreciated that it equaled in value a mere
thirty yards of tow cloth, a course, low value type of fabric.
Battle, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, p. 412.
nental currency.
Phillip
Maus
of Philadelphia, later a settler in neighboring Danville,
expended large sums of his own gold coin for raw materials with which
he manufactured clothing for the army. He took his payment in Continental currency, which eventually became valueless. Baskets of this currency were in the family's collection for years, according to a record of
1887.
Bradsby, History of Montour County,
p. 13.
117
Colophon
This book was printed on
70
using
lb.
Williamsburg, Hi-Bulk, white
Compugraphic Paladium
text
type
with Visual Graphics Caslon Antique
display type; printed on an offset
by Precision Printers, Inc.,
PA; binding done by
Arnold's Book Bindery
press
Millville,
Reading,
PA
March 1976
118
TWO HUNDRED YEARS AGO
by
EDWIN M. BARTON
Bicentennial
Pennsylvania
So your children can tell
their children.
Published jointly by the Columbia County Bicentennial Commission and
the
Columbia County
Historical Society
Copyright® 1976
by
COLUMBIA COUNTY HISTORICAL SOCIETY
Bloomsburg, Pennsylvania 17815
All Rights Reserved
JACKET FRONT:
A
traveler before the Revolutior\ coming to the mouth of the Catawissa
Creek on the North Branch of the Susquehanna River pronounced the
view the most beautiful he had ever seen. He almost surely did not have
the opportunity of viewing the scene from the Catawissa Outlook as is
afforded us in this picture. The view includes the stretch of the river
where it courses through the Catawissa Narrows, with the gently rising
area of Bloomsburg in the background,
color photograph by David K. Shipe
JACKET BACK:
Orangeville, nestled at the foot of
Knob Mountain, marks
a site of early
and an important point on Indian
trails. The picture also shows a sample of the beautiful scenery of the
County.
settlements, Indian depredations,
photograph by author
r
Table of Contents
v
Preface
Prologue
Indian Trade
1
2.
3.
4.
vii
Goods
x
Pioneers and Indians in
Our Susquehanna
— The Opening Years
The Revolution — The Closing Years
The Revolution
1
19
33
Pioneer Settlements Resumed After the
War for Independence
5.
Valleys
47
The Columbia County Region
Early Eighteen Hundreds
in the
67
Epilogue
Interesting Origins of
101
Some
Local
Names
105
Bibliographical Notes
110
Index
Ill
Gleanings from the Author's Card
Colophon
File
116
118
Preface
The present work is the attempted fulfillment of the decision of
Columbia County Bicentennial Commission to publish a history of
county's region in the period of our country's
the
the
War for Independence. The
county's early pioneer history was also to be covered. Generally the
period will be from 1768 to 1800, but without rigidly applying these time
limits.
During this period the region was part of the outer edge of the
Western Frontier. This frontier needed to be defended. It was attacked at
a number of points, one of which was in the upper valleys of the Susquehanna River, of which our region formed an important segment. The
larger battles were fought nearby with supporting actions in our area.
These actions by their very closeness are of interest to us, the beneficiaries of their struggles and achievements.
The wartime struggles and pioneering activities of those early years
in our region are samples, with local variations, of what was going on up
and down the whole length of the western frontier. Let us learn about
them and we will know better the forces that built our whole country.
As commissioned author, I have endeavored to discover all sources of
information and give them proper study. I have especially endeavored to
discover and utilize eye-witness accounts of the personal experiences in
tragedies and achievements of the people who laid the foundation of our
communities.
In acknowledging help, I regret that my loyal wife and helpful critic is
no longer with me to accept my gratitude. A number of persons as parttime secretaries have been helpful through the years in various ways.
More immediately working with me on
this
length of service, are: Melissa D. Gratton,
Donna A. Ohl, and Paula
Welliver.
More than meticulous
manuscript
critically
and share
in
manuscript, in order of
transcribers,
they
whatever merits
it
have read
may
R.
the
have.
Dr. John E. Bakeless, besides extending encouragement through the
which otherwise might
acknowledged with special thanks.
years, has channeled invaluable source material,
not have been found. This help
is
Mrs. Emma H. Burrus, Dr. Craig A. Newton, Dr. C. Stuart Edwards,
Mrs. C. Stuart Edwards, and Dr. James R. Sperry have given the
manuscript, or parts of it, critical reading followed by constructive suggestions and encouragements. Dr. Newton and Dr. Sperry have further
aided by reading galley proofs.
Mr. John L. Walker advised on the final details of publishing and
marketing the book.
I
am
deeply grateful to
all.
Columbia County Historical Society has been
especially helpful. Also helpful have been the Andruss Library of the
Bloomsburg State College, the Bloomsburg Town Library, and the
Library of the Pennsylvania Historical and Museum Commission. Included also in my thanks are the offices of the Registrar and Recorder of
the Counties of Columbia and of Northumberland, for the courtesies
The Library
of the
extended
The continuing support from the Columbia County Commissioners,
from the Columbia County Historical Society, and from the Columbia
County Bicentennial Commission is also gratefully acknowledged.
A number of persons have aided with drawings as indicated at
appropriate places. To these I render appreciation. I acknowledge, with
special appreciation, a number of drawings based on research provided
by Joan L. Romig.
In spite of efforts to avoid mistakes, errors of commission or omission
may be found; for these I accept full responsibility.
Edwin M. Barton
VI
Prologue
In celebrating the bicentennial of
ful
our country's founding, it is a helpit is also just about two hundred
coincidence to keep in mind that
years ago that our region, the upper valleys of the Susquehanna River,
was emerging from obscurity to join in the history of our nation. Prior to
this time, the region had been Indian Country, controlled at the time of
Columbus and of the first settlements of the English, by a powerful tribe
of Iroquoian Indians, the Susquehannocks. They became involved in
bitter warfare with the English and the Five Nations of Iroquois of New
York. At first, as indomitable foes, they maintained an unequal fight, but
finally disease, as well as battle losses, led to their defeat and final, complete subjugation. This happened just a few years before the coming of
William Penn,
The
in 1682.
Iroquois, as conquerors, exercised control over
all
the unsettled
Susquehanna valleys as well as areas far beyond. In the
exercise of this control, other conquered or dispossessed tribes were encouraged to settle in the conquered lands, some in our region. As recorded by a missionary in 1758, others, especially the whites, were not to
settle: "They (the Five Nations) settle these New Allies on the Frontiers of
the White People and give them this Instruction. 'Be Watchful that no
body of the White People may come to settle near you. You must appear
to them as frightful Men, and if notwithstanding they come too near,
give them a Push; we will secure and defend you against them...'."^
During this period of the Iroquois as overlords of our region, a
number of tribes or portions of tribes left their names at various places.
The Nanticokes, from the Maryland region, settled for a time where they
parts of the
have given
A
their
name
to
modern Nanticoke.
Conoys, or Gangawese, were mentioned by
Captain John Smith as resident in the Chesapeake Bay region (1608).
Living near the Piscataway Creek, they were sometimes known also by
that name. In their considerable migrations, some of them are mentioned
as having lived briefly at Catawissa.
related group, the
The Tuscaroras, an Iroquoian tribe of the CaroHnas, after having
been weakened by conflicts similar to those which destroyed the Susquehannocks, petitioned the Five Nations to join their confederation. This
was granted. They migrated in the course of a number of years through
Pennsylvania, leaving their name in a number of places. Finally, in 1714,
they joined the Five Nations, which thus became the Six Nations of the
Iroquois Confederacy.
The Shawnees seem
originally to
living in what is now the
They migrated, or some of
have been
eastern parts of Kentucky and Tennessee.
them did, into Pennsylvania and lived at varying times along the
Delaware River, at Shawnee Flats on the site of modern Plymouth, and
at other places. In passing up the Susquehanna, the Shawnees may have
been resident in the vicinity of the mouth of the Fishing Creek for some
time.
"The Delawares: Physical Appearance and Dress.
Wallace, Indians
in
Pennsylvania, p. 16; courtesy of
ttie
"
Pennsylvania Historical and
Museum Commission.
The Delawares
and inand the Delaware River Valley. At one time they
were proud to be given the name of an English leader. Lord Delaware.
After repeatedly having been treated unfairly and compelled to leave
lands that were successively promised to them, they became hostile. One
habited
New
originally called themselves the Lenni Lenape,
Jersey
division of the Delawares, the Munsees, in their successive migrations,
gave their name to modern Muncy, also the city Muncie, Indiana. They
are noted as living at, or in the vicinity of, the Forks of the Susquehanna,
at Shamokin. They, with some Shawnees, were the dwellers in the upper
Susquehanna valleys when the first whites settled. There is no estimate
Vlll
available as to the size of this shifting and changing Indian population at
any one time.
Diagrammatic Map
THE IROQUOIS CONFEDERATION OF FIVE NATIONS
(AFTER 1711, SIX NATIONS)
Often referred
WEST
Mohawk
to as the
"LONG HOUSE"
EAST
River
Confluence of the
River with
the Hudson River
Mohawk
Headwaters
Mohawk River and Valley
ONANDAGAS
ONEIDAS
MOHAWKS
Younger
Tenders of the
Younger
Keepers
Brothers
Central Council
Brothers
to the
Fire
to the
of the
Eastern
MOHAWKS
Gate
SENECAS
CAYUGAS
Keepers
of the
Western
Gate
Senecas
After 1711 at the South
TUSCARORAS
on the "Cradle Board"
Susquehanna River valleys - several Indian tribes
regions as assigned by the Iroquois
in
varying
Wallace, Paul A. W., Indians of Pennsylvania, p. 89.
In 1764, a period of over sixty years of intermittent warfare vs^as
brought to an end. These wars had pitted England against France; English
colonists against the French colonists; and the Indian allies of the English,
the Iroquois, against those siding with the French, the Delawares and the
Shawnees. The latter two tribes had grievances because of various land
deals by which they had been treated unfairly or defrauded. In these wars
the French were defeated and gave up their claims to lands in North
America, including Pennsylvania. Indians not willing to accept defeat,
formed a confederation and fought a brief but threatening continuation
of the war,
known
as Pontiac's Rebellion.
was negotiated
When
this
confederation was
now Rome,
N.Y., by
which the Iroquois sold to the Penns, Proprietors of Pennsylvania, an
enormous strip of land stretching irregularly from the northeastern
corner of Pennsylvania to its southwestern corner. This was in 1768. It
was called The New Purchase. With the exception of a small strip at the
southern end of Columbia County, previously purchased, it included all
of our County.
defeated, a treaty
1.
at Fort
Stanwix,
Christian Frederick Post, "Observation," quoted by Wallace, Paul, Indians in
Pennsylvania, p. 105.
IX
Indian Trade
Goods
the time of William Penn, the Indians had been in contact with the
Europeans for half a century, probably more. Their manner of life as
stone age people had been changed profoundly as can be seen by the
following list of articles which had come to be desired by the Indians.
These trade goods by which the whites purchased lands or traded for furs
were highly important articles of commerce for both the Indians and
Europeans for many years through Colonial days into our National
By
period.
350 fathoms of
wampum,
20 white blankets, 20 fathoms of
kettles, (4 whereof large,)
20 guns, 20 coats, 40 shirts, 40 pair stockings, 40 hoes, 40 axes, 2
barrels powder, 200 bars lead, 200 knives, 200 small glasses, 12 pair
shoes, 40 copper boxes, 40 tobacco tongs, 2 small barrels of pipes, 40
pair scissors, 40 combs, 24 pounds red lead, 100 awls, 2 handsfull
fish-hooks, 2 handsfull needles, 40 pounds shot, 10 bundles beads, 10
small saws, 12 drawing knives, 4 ankers tobacco, 2 ankers rum, 2
ankers cider, 2 ankers beer, and 300 guilders.
strawdwaters, 60 fathoms of duffields, 20
From William Penn's
treaty with the Delaware Indians, 1682, quoted by Martin and
Shenk, Pennsylvania History as Told by Contemporaries, p. 35.
"Far above the river winding,
"
From Bloomsburg
State College former
Alma Mater.
North Branch of Susquehanna River curving to enter the Cataioissa
Narrows.
The confluence of Fishing Creek with the River, concealed behind the
foliage in the lower left comer, was long considered to be at the southern
limit of the Connecticut Claim, and as such a significant landmark.
photo by author
CHAPTER
1
Pioneers and Indians in
Our Susquehanna
Conflicts
Valleys
and Their Causes
1768 was an important turning point in the
With the French rivals
having been previously defeated, these lands were now, by this purchase
from the Iroquois, brought under the rule of Pennsylvania authorities. In
this situation, the Indians, chiefly Delawares, but other small groups
also, were to move farther west, although they did not by any means all
do so at once. The fur traders were soon to follow the Indians, seeking
areas where fur-bearing animals had not been so nearly killed off. The
area became open to Pennsylvania settlers, or so it seemed at the time.
But actually, terrible events were in the making. Connecticut people laid
claim to the northern part of Pennsylvania and endeavored to settle it.
The Treaty
of Fort
Stanwix
in
history of our Central Susquehanna Valley lands.
Conflict with bloodshed resulted. Within seven years, the
War
of the
to break out. These two conflicts were intermingled and
both involved our region. And many Indians, bitter in being compelled
to leave lands previously awarded to them, fought against the settlers,
bringing destruction and loss of lives to these valleys. These struggles as
they affected our region will now be explained. We will look first at the
Revolution was
coming
of the pioneers.
Earh Explorations
in the
North Branch Country
Long before 1768, information about
the
Susquehanna lands had
been growing. Fur traders journeyed deep into the Indian Country. They
reached the Forks of the Susquehanna at an early date. Not many such
persons have left records, but James LeTort was an Indian trader inin this trade and was often used as an emissary to the Indians. The
following letter records some of his activities and gives more than a hint
volved
of events
on the then
distant frontier
among
the Indians.
Catawasse,
May
ye 12, 1728
We always thought the
Governor knew nothing of the fight between the Shawaynos and the White People. We desire the Governor to warn the back Inhabts not to be so ready to attack the
Indians, as we are Doubtful they were in that unhappy accedent,
and we will use all Endeavaurs to hender any Such Like Proceeding
on the part of the Indians. We remember very well the League between William Pen and the Indians, which was, that the Indians
and white people were one, and hopes that his Brother, the present
Governor, is of the same mind, and that the friendship was to continue for three Generations; and if the Indians hurt the English,
or the English hurt the Indians, itts the same as if they hurt themselves; as to the Governors Desire of meeting him, we Intend as
soon as the Chiefs of the Five Nations
we
will
Come with
them; but
if
they
Come
to
come not
meet the Governor,
before hereafter,
we
on the Governor. We have heard that
William Pen Son was come to Philada., which We was very
Glad of.
James Le Tort^
will to Philadelphia to wait
Conditions Before the Settlements
What
a glimpse this letter gives of conditions in our valleys
when they
were the "back" country. There were fights between the Indians and the
"back inhabts." Le Tort was writing to the Governor, reporting negotiations with the Indians as with a powerful nation, which they were, and
was being sent to them as an emissary. At this time when he was designated a fur trader, he was located in "Catawese" region. And how did
these people called "back inhabts" come to be inhabiting country still
acknowledged to belong to the Indians?
Early Explorations
and more, following this letter, travellers and
by Le Tort, continued to push their acyet unopened lands, including those later to become
In the forty years,
traders, such as those referred to
tivities into
these as
Columbia County. Missionaries visited various tribes, endeavoring to
convert them to Christianity, succeeding to some extent. Friendly Indians
acted as guides. The soldiers defending the frontier learned of these
lands. They must have told prospective settlers about them. The confluence of the North and West Branches of the Susquehanna, then called
Shamokin, was an increasingly important base of operations for all of
these elements, traders, Indian travellers, missionaries, and frontiersmen. Representatives of the Pennsylvania government journeyed to the
councils of the Indian overlords of this region. The Iroquois confederacy
in New York could, and undoubtedly did, give descriptions of these
lands, for this region
was
River was actually noted
in
of necessity traversed. Fishing Creek at the
some
of the journals, for
it
was
a well
known
landmark. These journeys and exploratory trips increased with the passing years. After these lands had been brought into full possession of the
Proprietors by purchase from the Indians, explorations and surveys were
commissioned. Some of these journeys will be told about as we get into
details of settlement.
Learning!,
Further
About
The Proprietors
the Frontier Lands
of Pennsylvania, the sons of William Penn,
earlier sent exploring parties into the region of the
"New
had
Purchase." Trips
must have been made by canoes up the larger streams, and overland with
pack horses at other places. Explorers went up Fishing Creek, passing
Knob Mountain into Huntington Creek. Catawissa Creek, as well as
lesser streams, must have been included. The falls and rapids of Roaring
Creek immediately above its confluence with the river, together with the
rugged country beyond, made access difficult so that its upper valleys to
the south must have been approached overland.^
Purchasing Land
When
the
Colonial Pennsylvania
in
King of England
Pennsylvania,
it
was
when
in
1681 gave William Penn the Charter of
debt owed
was an admiral in
in settlement of a
to Penn's father for ser-
the King's navy. Penn,
having received these lands, then expected to sell them to actual settlers.
Furthermore, Penn insisted on buying these lands from the Indians as
illustrated in the New Purchase, noted in the Prologue. To sell lands,
Penn and his sons set up a land office. Would-be settlers would be revices rendered
the latter
way where a section of land was located
one mile above the mouth of Fishing Creek. The
amount was expected to be about 300 acres. Such a location would have
been learned about by a trip to the desired land, or from travellers, exquired to find out in a general
as, for illustration,
plorers, fur traders, or soldiers, in their military expeditions.
On
the
would be filed. Then a survey
would be ordered. Now the purchase could be made at the rate of fifteen
pounds per three hundred acres. An annual quitrent payment of a penny
per acre, approximately two cents, was also required. This was when a
laboring man working by the year might earn fourteen to twenty pounds
with "meat, drink, washing and lodging." By the day he might earn the
equivalent of twenty or thirty cents of our current money.
basis of this information, an application
'^
The Surveyors and the Conditions under Which They Worked
The
the
early surveyors usually went out in the spring, staying through
summer. Their
duties were to survey the tracts of land
which had
been applied
of a
for.
chainman
to
The surveyor's party
consisted, in addition to himself,
measure distances with a marked chain, and a rod man
mark points as they were established, along with other
to hold a rod to
needed helpers. The surveyor himself used a sighting instrument to direct
the work of establishing the property lines. Occasionally a shelter might
be found, but usually it was necessary to set up a tent for sleeping. Here
also the surveyor made his calculations and prepared his maps. Food was
prepared from supplies carried with them, supplemented by fish or game
that might be secured. At earlier times, dangers included hostile Indians.
At later times, they might encounter unauthorized persons who had gone
into the wilds to make settlements. Such persons looked with hostility on
surveyors whose reports would show that they had no rights to the land
they were occupying. Wild animals might also be encountered, including
the dangers of the poisonous snakes.
We
in
our time can hardly realize
and dangers of the surveyors in the unmapped woodlands.
There were no roads, few paths. Settlements were few and far between,
many large areas with none at all.^
the hardships
Who Would Want
Cheap
Wilderness Lands and
lands, even
Why?
uncleared of their generally dense forest covering, attracted hundreds of pioneering people to the Susquehanna valleys,
if
was happening in 1768 and the following
Such pioneers came from Philadelphia and Southeastern Pennsylvania, from New Jersey, from Connecticut, and from the "old country",
as the home lands in Europe were called. American lands, previously
settled and subjected to the wasteful farming practices for fifty or seventy-five years, had become less productive. They could not support
adequately the families living on them. Often these lands were abandoned and their former occupants searched for new lands. The large families of those days resulted in further demand for unsettled lands when
the many sons and grandsons had grown up.^
as they did to other areas. This
years.
Causes for Immigration
Political
Europeans
many
was
oppression and economic hardships which
ship loads of immigrants to
easier
had caused
new colonies continued to cause
come to America in later years. Since it
to migrate earlier to the
and
less
expensive to acquire land under the Penns than
in
other colonies, a large share of the newcomers came to Pennsylvania.
Many having left
conditions of hardship in England, Germany, and elsewhere, were unable to pay the ship owners their passage money. These
people sold their services for a period of years to meet these obligations.
They were
called indentured servants* or redetnptioners. In effect, they
were slaves for a period of the agreement, usually averaging about four
numbers of farmers who got their start in
by being redemptioners, there were many skilled craftsmen, carpenters, masons, blacksmiths, and masters of other trades. All
would be needed on the frontier. A redemptioner, when his term of service was completed and he became fully free, would accummulate
savings from his wages or from what he might earn from his craft. With
these he would be able to buy lands that were opening on the frontier
from time to time.^
or five years. Besides the large
the
New World
The Speculators and the Sale of Lands
Observing the demand for frontier lands, wealthy people in Philadelsaw the opportunity for buying up frontier
lands and then selling them to the actual settler at markedly higher
prices. Such people are land speculators, at that time also called land
jobbers. Speculators had money of their own to use in speculation. The
Penns had intended to sell farm size plots of approximately 300 acres to
individuals who would themselves settle on the lands.** Speculators,
however, generally evaded these restrictions. A speculator would have
phia, as well as elsewhere,
members
of his family or his friends
buy additional
plots with
money
fur-
nished by him and then transfer the plots to him. In this or similar ways,
some cases, thousands.
more land was acquired than any one individual could pay
such cases money was borrowed.
speculators acquired hundreds of acres of land, in
In
many
for. In
cases
Financial Risks
The
large
amounts
of
money
required for such extensive purchases
were not the only expenses. Even before any prudent person would have
made a purchase, he would have explored the land after a long and expensive journey, or as was more often the case, he would have paid
others to make the explorations. After the purchases had been made,
there were other expenses due every year, the quitrents and the interest
on the borrowed money. These were small for one year, but accummulating year after year on unsold land, they became more and more
*The agreements for these terms of service were written in duplicate on one sheet of
paper and then cut or torn apart so that the edge was jagged or irregular, an indented
edge. The matching edges would show at a later time that the two sections were duplicate copies. Servants thus working under such an agreement were called indentured
servants. By working his full term, the agreement was redeemed arid the worker might
be called a redemptioner.
"This amount
on
would be about half of a square mile, or a square about .7 mile
might find it helpful to compare this amount of land with their
of land
a side. Students
school campus, or their father's farm.
EABLV
LA,N(7
TlTUCa.
W*^B.RA,NT DATtp Apr. 3. \^69 TO
Hester Ba^rton On
^ Ull '^AN
\79S Title pa, •SCO to AoR*^'-! Kline. Ora,n<;c Twp.
Vi'aw.r^nt DA,Tct> JuMt. n p^xtNTEPTo James Hfi Ci.urk..Sr. - BLoonsauao.
VVa,RR*,ht oA^rito Apr. 3 n&9 to John Spohn. Was
pa^tkntep FEB.,ne'»TO MiCMAEi- Bright l(S.ter
Aprii,!.!.
-
mz
T10
Leona^bp Rupert
-
Montour Twp.
flAI-IUtL BoONt C*vlne FROtl
Berks Co. TO Scott Twf» in
WAsS
*,
auA,KKa
A,|..D
EXITKR
Boo^
C
1
.
'^ _
or T«C BOONI.
FA^nou* or Da,ni«l
F-M-iiLv r-i*^ot
''
Twp..
ms. He
.j
/"
_<
rNOIAN VILLASCS.
Oskohanj
-
-
LopachpitTon'i
Town. Conoj & Delaware,
village n2e-54.
2 A 3.
X
1,-
-
Dtflawara. villages.
roRTs.
Wheeler. BuilT In ills
bj Mo.5e4 Van Camperi.
Z-
M'Clure.. euilTm lleo
by Mosc* Von Campaa.
3- JanKins. BuilT in im.
INDIAN
\Z
PVHS.
ORIGINAL TYfPa
BLOOM.
BRI»vR.
CREEK.
CACTAWISS^.
FISHING CKEEK.
ORECNVMOOP.
HEHLOCK.
mFFLlN.
SOG»,R LOAF.
CHILUASOUAQUE
"
OERRY
-TAKEN OV noKTOOH
IN
laso.
nA^MONINO
XURBOT
The
L.
E.
X
Q
Wilt Historical
Used with Permission of
L. E.
Map
of Columbia County, 1941
by Edwin M. Barton, 1976
Wilt. Revised
Wilt Legend, Revised
Columbia County organized March 22, 1813
Name taken from Joseph Hopkinson's song. Hail Columbia, so popular
during War of 1812.
First settler, exclusive of squatters, probably John Eves, 1770, on Little
Fishing Creek.
Then followed Evan Owen, Thomas Clayton, John Doan, John
Webb, Peter Melick, George Espy; George Espy at or near confluence
of Fishing Creek and North Branch of Susquehanna River. At Catawissa or vicinity, Ellis Hughes. William Hughes laid out Catawissa,
first town, 1787. On or about same time, Evan Owen laid out
Berwick. Mifflinville, first known as "Mifflinsburg," laid out 1784.
Berwick settlements began about 1790 when Evan Owen took up residence there. Bloomsburg laid out 1802.
Oldest Church, Catawissa Friends Meeting House about 1788 or 1790.
First Iron Furnace erected by John Hauck in Maine Township, 1815, then
part of Catawissa
Township.
constructed at Catawissa, 1774.
Construction of North Branch Canal begun at Berwick, July 4,1826.
First child, it is claimed, was James McClure, Jr., born 1774.
Liberty, later Espy, laid out on or about 1800.
First mill
Additional Early Settlers
Isaac John 1772
Cornelius
VanCampen
1773
Samuel Hunter 1774
Alexander McCauley 1774
William Hughes 1774
George Espy 1775
Joseph Salmon 1775
Samuel Boone 1775
"
Michael Billhime 1775
Daniel Welliver 1775
Daniel McHenry 1783
John Cleaver 1783
Abram Kline 1785
Abraham Dodder 1786
Peter Brugler 1788
Leonard Rupert 1788
Peter Appleman 1790
Benjamin Coleman 1791
John Godhard 1792
William Hess 1792
Alexander Mears 1794
Lewis Schuyler 1794
John Brown 1795 purchased
John Lyon 1796
Ludwig Oyer (Eyer) c. 1796
Jonathan Colley 1796
Samuel Cherrington 1798
Jacob Lunger 1800
John Rhodeburger 1805
Abraham Whiteman 1805
lot
Sources, are primarily this L. E. Wilt Map. Revisions: John Brown settlement, Columbia County Deed Book; Ludwig Oyer (Eyer), Duy, Atlas of
Bloomsburg, p. 7
burdensome. Many prominent persons engaged in this speculation on the
whole national frontier, often with great success. Others were not so successful. Robert Morris and James Wilson, as examples, signers of the
Declaration of Independence and prominent statesmen in the founding of
our nation, both speculated in western lands, some in our area. Robert
Morris is noted in our county records as a one-time owner of extensive
lands in our general region, including some bordering Catawissa Creek.
James Wilson, similarly was involved in dealing of extensive acreages,
some along Fishing Creek, and along the river opposite Mifflinville.
Robert Morris died in financial ruin, having overextended his resources
in such speculations.^ Wilson was also in grave financial troubles from
similar causes at the time of his death. ^
Few
of the
first
purchasers actu-
on the frontier lands. They were usually speculators, hoping
make money by selling to actual settlers or to other speculators.
ally settled
to
Typical Procedures
In order that
we may understand more fully
these land speculators played in the opening
lands,
sell
let
the important part
up of the
us imagine a farmer in the Philadelphia region
his farm,
New
which
Purchase
who wanted
to
probably run down, and take up new lands on the frontier.
He had limited funds to pay for explorations. He had
money to use in applying for lands at the land office.
limited time
and
After applying a
was necessary until the land was surveyed and a report made. Finalmaking payment, a patent (certificate of ownership) would be
issued. The speculator had already taken care of all these necessary matters. He was able to tell about desirable lands and their locations, as, for
instance, at the mouth of a creek, at the site of an old Indian village, or
near some distinctive landmark, such as Catawissa Mountain. The settler
would be told to look for ax marks, called blazes, on trees, which would
mark boundaries.
wait
ly, after
Who Were
the First Settlers?
The Squatters
whom the surveyors
might encounter, as noted above? Were they the "back inhabts" mentioned earlier by Le Tort? From the very earliest times there were venturesome people unwilling to go through the legal proceedings of acquiring new land, or those unwilling to pay the fees, however modest compared with those fees charged in other colonies. They might, and often
did, take up land not yet purchased from the Indians. They constructed
Were
shelters,
the
first settlers
more or
less
the unauthorized persons
crude.
They
cleared
some land and put
in
some
crops. These were steps looking toward the establishing of permanent
homes. Such persons were called squatters. This practice prevailed in all
the English colonies and was widespread in Pennsylvania, including our
region. By 1726 it was estimated that two thirds of the 670,000 acres
(about 1,000 square miles) then settled, had been occupied by squatters.
Gradually, better buildings were constructed and more land cleared. In
some ways
the squatters looked forward to
nent and legal. In
many ways,
this is just
making their holdings permawhat happened. ^*^
This practice was highly objectionable to the Pennsylvania authori-
evaded the payment of the purchase price, and also the
was aroused when these settlements were made on land not yet purchased from the Indians. Pennsylvania repeatedly tried to prevent this practice, often by evicting the
squatters and burning their cabins. The squatters, after enduring dangers
of Indian attacks and the hard grueling work of bringing the wild forest
into the settled conditions of cleared fields and better homes, looked with
hostility on distant government or speculator who did nothing for the
frontier, or so he thought, and just wanted to collect money. More or less
vague references to nameless settlers indicate that this widespread practice must have been present in our area.^^
ties,
because
it
quitrents. Bitter hostility of the Indians
Some Views
of
Our Region
at the
Beginning of Settlements
August, 1770, Benjamin Lightfoot, an experienced surveyor and
explorer, journeyed to "Tankhanninck" to view some large pine trees
suitable for ship masts. In this journey he noted passing and camping on
"Pepomaytank Creek" (Koaring Creek). He wrote that the "east" branch
of Susquehanna at Catawissa was "the most beautiful river" he ever saw.
In fording the river, he found the water "scarce belly deep on our
horses." The party camped at "Caunshanank", i.e.. Briar Creek, and
noted passing the mouth of "Nesquaspeck" creek and also the "Falls
which are now rapid and narrow but hardly perceivable at the time of
In
Freshes."
One
of the party stopped at a certain "McClures", which,
from the
means near the mouth of Fishing Creek. He noted further, "From
the mouth of Fishing Creek to this place is a Connecticut Township
which they endeavor to lay out 5 miles square and each (with) lots 32
context
(.1 mile). We observed as we rode up ye many trees
marked, as we supposed with numbers of Lotts and several settlements
along ye river, chiefly Germans. "^^
perches wide
How
Did
It
Come About
That There
Was
a Connecticut
Township
in
Pennsylvania?
Over a century earlier, 1662, there were no settlers in the valley of the
Susquehanna. In fact it was when there were only a few scattered settlements along the whole Atlantic coast and there was little knowledge of
the geography of North America. This was when the King of England
granted land to Connecticut with boundaries extending westward to the
South Sea, which then meant the Pacific Ocean. It also meant, as was
9
later, that this grant would extend through large parts
what were to be New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania. Twenty
years later came the King's grant to William Penn, to which grant the
Connecticut people made no objection.
only to be realized
of
The Urge of Connecticut Farmers
By
to
Migrate
the 1760's, after almost a century of occupation, the lands of
Conwere getting crowded from increasing population and the soil
was becoming exhausted under the wasteful farming practices of the
time. To attempt to take up lands in the strong and well established colonies of New York or New Jersey was not feasible, but there were the
lands of the Susquehanna valleys with the reports of their beauty and fertility. They were due west and well within the original grant to Connecticut, and they were almost as close to Connecticut as they were to the setnecticut
Pennsylvania in the Philadelphia region. Some Connecticut
undoubtedly speculators, organized the Susquehanna Land
Company of Connecticut. Surveyors were sent out to survey town sites,
which were to be five miles square. This whole area of northeastern
Pennsylvania was made the Town of Westmoreland, of the Connecticut
county of Litchfield. It extended as far south as the mouth of Fishing
Creek and included the site of Bloomsburg. Almost immediately after
tled parts of
people,
this,
1760, the Connecticut
make
settlements in
Company
started to attract settlers
and
to
Wyoming. ^-^
Indian Opposition
There was opposition, however, from both the Indians and from
tell about the Indians first. The Delawares, after a
number of successive sales of lands to the whites, were successively compelled to move, each time farther west. At this time they had been
assigned to live on the highly desirable Wyoming lands. When the Connecticut settlers, ignoring this arrangement, attempted to settle there in
violation of this plan, the Delawares were embittered. They attacked the
Wyoming settlers and wiped out the settlements. Many of the settlers
were killed, some with cruel tortures. Others were taken captive. The remainder fled back to Connecticut.^^
Pennsylvania. Let us
Opposition from Pennsylvania
After 1768, there
was renewed interest in
and Connecticut.
part of both Pennsylvania
the
Wyoming
Settlers
Valley on the
came. Pennsylvania
assume control, but were resisted by the settlers
from Connecticut. The region was too distant from Philadelphia or Lanauthorities attempted to
caster for regulation of the settlements or for conducting relations with
the Indians, as well as for resistance to the Connecticut intrusions.
settlers
10
The
needed a nearer county seat than Reading, the county seat of
Berks, of which our county
land,
was
was then
established in 1772.15
It
a part.
A new county,
Northumber-
included an enormous extent of land,
from the forks of the North and East branches of the Susquehanna River
and far beyond. The county seat was placed at the "Forks", but the name
was changed from Shamokin to Sunbury.*
Armed Conflict
Armed conflict
with bloodshed broke out between the Pennsylvania
and the Connecticut settlers, called Yankees.
These conflicts on the eastern borders of our county make a story too
long for our history. At the outbreak of the Revolution, both factions
forces, called Pennamites,
were ordered to
ence. ^^
A
desist
and
join the
common
effort to secure
special court held at Trenton, in 1782,
territory to Pennsylvania.
The
awarded
independ-
the disputed
conflicting claims of settlers for land plots
were not settled till 1802. The Connecticut settlers generally had their
claims confirmed while those from Pennsylvania were paid money for
their claims.
Results
The
hostility
aroused between the two
sets of settlers in this conflict
many years. Another of the results was that four or five thousand settlers were brought to Wyoming and neighboring regions. These
lasted for
people were to help build up the upper Susquehanna Valleys. These settlers were mostly Connecticut people, although many were from New
York, New Jersey, and elsewhere. That some settlers were attracted even
from Pennsylvania
is
some
of
them
Branch Country.
The
of special significance to us, because
helped establish Bloomsburg.^'^
Beginnings of the Scotch-Irish
in
the North
Conestoga Outrage
The
on the American frontier, were genermaking settlements on the frontier.
Many of them, for this reason, were squatters. And because so many of
them were also far out on the frontiers, they were the victims of the
ally
Scotch-Irish, as elsewhere
among
the advanced groups
*The earlier name, Shamokin, was, at a later time, adopted by the coal mining town,
up the Shamokin Creek. Salem township, a township of Luzerne County, on our
eastern border is named after the town of Salem in Connecticut, Munsell, History of
Luzerne, Lackawanna and Wyoming Counties... etc. p. 324. Huntington township
and Huntington Mills, in neighboring Luzerne County, and Huntington Mountain
and Creek, both partly in both Columbia and Luzerne Counties, carry the name of a
distinguished Connecticut statesman and patriot, Samuel Huntington, who was at one
time or another, governor of Connecticut, signer of the Declaration of Independence,
and the President of the Continental Congress.
Long lasting hostility was aroused between the two sets of settlers. See testimony of
Fithian, quoted in Northumberland Proceedings, II, p. 6; Godcharles Chronicles of
far
Pa., pp. 673-675; 903-907.
11
Indian attacks following the outbreak of Pontiac's War. In Lancaster
County, to the southeast, it was claimed on doubtful evidence, that a
small group of Conestoga Indians, the last surviving remnant of the Sus-
quehannocks,
was
who were
living peaceably,
were giving information that
and that they were
helpful to those Indians "on the warpath,"
harboring Indians
who had been guilty of participating in massacres. The
Scotch-Irish groups appealed to the Proprietors, the Penns,
and
to the
Assembly, for protection against the Indian attacks. They also appealed
for the punishment of the perpetrators among the Indians, especially
those alleged to have taken refuge among the Conestogas. A group of
these Scotch-Irish, called the Paxtang Boys,* impatient with the slow
moving government, took laws into their own hands and advanced
against the Conestogas with the intention of seizing the suspects, 1763.
When the Indians made, or seemed to make, a show of resistance, they
were attacked and the whole community was eventually massacred. ^^
The Lancastrian Migration
to
Wyoming and James McClure
Included
This outrage aroused the authorities to make an attempt at punishment of its perpetrators, an attempt that was unsuccessful. The attempt,
however, seemed to confirm the feeling of these frontier elements that the
would not protect
authorities
As
a result,
and throw
many
settlers
in their lot
the frontiers against the Indian outrages.
decided to organize a migration to Wyoming
with the Connecticut
May
settlers.
A report
by
a mili-
found
James McClure along the river above the mouth of Fishing Creek.
McClure stated, according to this report, that he was a member of a
party of five, the advance party of a group of one hundred on the way to
join the Connecticut settlement at Wyoming, and that they were chiefly
from Lancaster County. ^^
tary representative of the Penns,
12, 1769, noted that he
McClure's Settlement at Fishing Creek
was Lazarus Stewart, who had married the daughter of
Her sister was the wife
of James McClure. This relationship between these two brothers-in-law,
Stewart and McClure, may help to explain McClure's association with
this Connecticut movement; also his taking up of land in the neighborhood of Fishing Creek, but under Connecticut's claim for its control. In
The
leader
Josiah Espy, another Lancaster county resident.
1769, McClure's settling there would, under Pennsylvania's laws, have
made him
a squatter. Three years later as the opposition on the part of
Pennsylvania to these Connecticut settlements became stronger and
stronger, McClure completed his purchase under Pennsylvania law. He
*Also written Paxton.
12
bought from Francis Stewart, almost surely a speculator, but no relation
to Lazarus Stewart.
This property, first occupied as a Connecticut tract had been named
Beauchatnp (Beautiful Field), but when purchased from Stewart, was
named McClure's Choice. McClure soon built a log cabin. In this log
cabin in 1774, was born James McClure, Jr., claimed to be the first white
child born in the area between the North and West Branches of the Susquehanna. McClure became a vigorous leader in the defense of this outpost of civilization until his death. ^ It was about this same time that
Espy completed his land purchase, farther up the river and also under
Pennsylvania authority. We can only infer that, as the steps taken by the
Pennsylvania government to oppose the Connecticut intrusion became
more and more determined, McClure and Espy both decided that it
would be more prudent to accept Pennsylvania's jurisdiction. ^^ They
then both purchased these lands under Pennsylvania law. Within a few
years more settlers came, joining the scattered neighborhood of those
who had previously arrived. Some others were Quakers, who will be
taken up
later.
Catawissa
Down
the river a mile or so from the
south bank at the
among our
mouth
earliest records.
mouth
of Fishing Creek on the
of the Catawissa Creek
It
was
was a place noted
by the grandeur
further distinguished
of Catawissa Mountain in the background. It had long been the site of an
Indian village or a succession of Indian villages. The name Catawissa,
was used by
the various tribes of Indians that had occupied
name, under different renderings as the Indian
sounds were recorded in English, always meant pure water. This village
apparently,
the general area. This
was
the last Indian settlement at this site.^^
The Coming of the Quakers
to the
North Branch Region
Fur traders were at Catawissa as early as 1728 when Le Tort, himself
a fur trader, wrote from Catawissa region and referred to the "back
inhabts."^ According to family tradition, a German immigrant named
Hartman was living in this area on land he had taken up, which prob-
ably means that he was a squatter, as early as 1760.^
Lightfoot, in his report of 1770, mentioned securing ferry service
and
the rental of a horse from persons at Catawissa. Ellis Hughes, a former
Quaker,
who would soon renew
member
of Lightfoot's party. ^^
amounts of land
in the
his allegiance to the
He was soon
Quakers, was a
to be purchasing large
Catawissa region and became a
settler himself.^''
The Leadership of Moses Roberts
Moses Roberts was one of his purchasers. Roberts was a young and
Quaker who had won respect as a leader among his neighbors at
able
13
Oley, near Reading. This record led the Governor to select him to investigate a situation on the West Branch where a speculator was suspected of
having taken up land illegally. The difficult journey and its mission, also
were carried through successfully with the result that the specuto vacate the land that he had taken up illegally. For
important because it brings Moses Roberts to our attention as one
difficult,
lator
us
was compelled
it is
of the important founders of Catawissa. In his journal, Roberts wrote, in
part:
"And when we came
to the inhabitants of the
New
Purchase,
I
lamented the loose and unreligious lives and conversation of the people.
Yet there was something that attracted my mind to that country.... and
sometime after I returned home, I felt a drawing of love in my heart to
visit some friendly people about Catawesey, and to have a meeting
amongst them for the worship of God...". It is to be noted that he
reports people already at Catawissa, but also notes their "loose
and un-
Hughes, was
able to persuade a dozen or so families from Maiden Creek and Exeter in
Berks County to settle in the Catawissa region. Their route would have
been from Reading to Harrisburg. From there they ascended the Susquereligious lives." Roberts, joining his influence with that of
hanna River
in
boats to the
mouth
of Fishing Creek.
recorded as having built the first permanent residence,
almost certainly of logs, in 1775. ^^ Here in this house was held the first
Quaker Meetings in Central Pennsylvania.^ Application to hold an
Roberts
is
"Independent Monthly Meeting"* was made, but was not granted until
1796.31
Quakers on
Little
Fishing Creek
John Eves was a Quaker, born in Ireland, who migrated to America
in 1738. He settled at Mill Creek, near Newcastle, in Delaware. He early
won respect from his neighbors and was chosen for several offices, in
which he showed great ability. According to family traditions, he journeyed to Little Fishing Creek in 1769. Having come up the West Branch
no one was able to
him to the land of the McMeans, for which he was looking.
Finally, two Indians guided him along the trail between Great Island, on
the West Branch, and Nescopeck on the North Branch, a trail which led
to a small settlement near the present site of Milton,
direct
through the valley of the Chillisquaque. When he reached the high hill
overlooking modern Millville, now called Fairview, Eves recognized the
land that had been described to him. After examining the timber and the
soil, he returned to his Delaware home. The next summer he returned
with his oldest son, and together they built a log cabin. In the third sum*In Quaker usage, "Meeting" is equivalent to church service. In another usage, it
means an approved organization. As another denomination would say, the Catawissa
Church, the Quakers would say, "Catawissa Meeting."
14
mer, 1772, he brought his family. At this time he did not
own
the land
and would, therefore, have been a squatter. There must have been, however, an understanding with Reuben Haines, a prosperous Philadelphia
brewer and land speculator, the then owner of extensive lands, including
this tract. In 1774, Eves purchased 1200 acres of land from Haines. ^^ This
area took in the site of present Millville and much surrounding territory,
almost two square miles. ^-^
when
came to be used in
was before the Revohition. Several settlers are recorded as having lived in their wagons
through one or more winters. The author has seen old wagons of this
Just
our area
is
the covered wagons, Conestoga wagons,
unknown, but
references suggest that
it
type, but not as large as the big freighter pictured. These could
have been
pulled by two-horse teams or a team of two oxen.
William H. Shank, Indian Trails to Super Highways, p. 31, with permission of the
author.
Conditions on the Eve of the Revolution
In the six years,
more or
less,
following the
New
Purchase, a land
rush brought beginnings of settlements to widely separated places. At the
mouth
of Catawissa Creek
we can
picture Ellis
Hughes and Moses
Roberts with the Quaker families they had induced to join those already
there, along with an Indian village newly established. Some of the
Quakers were
to
be found
in the
south in Roaring Creek valley.-^ Ac-
cording to a family tradition, a man named Hartman had been living in
the region as early as 1760.^^ He apparently won the friendship of the
Indians by tanning hides for them. Warrants for surveys in this valley
had been issued at almost the earliest possible time, in 1769. Samuel
Hunter purchased a farm in this valley in 1774.^ Up the Catawissa
Creek, near Mainville Gap, Isaac John had settled in 1772. Still farther up
the creek, Alexander McCauley had settled in 1773, with a result that his
name came to be attached to the sharp ridge in that area. Along the
15
River, up stream from its confluence with Fishing Creek, were the Boone,
McClure, Doan and Kinney famihes.^'' Farther up the river, a traveler
would have found the Peter Melick family, settlers from New Jersey, and
on farther were the Bright, Brittain, Creveling, Henrie, Leidle, and Webb
families.-^ A "compact settlement" in Fishing Creek valley, two or three
miles above its mouth, could not have been very compact for our times,
but it was so reported. -^^ A short distance to the east, in an area later to
be known as Cabin Run, the Aikmans, Solomons, and VanCampens
were to establish homes in 1777. They would find some nameless settlers
already there. '*^ Also, at least one nameless family in the vicinity had settled prior to 1780. Far up Little Fishing Creek, we have noted the arrival
of John Eves and family.'*^ The Whitmoyer, Billhime, and Welliver families were to come and settle to the east about 1775 at the headwaters of
the Chillisquaque Creek. '^^
There is evidence of keen interest in other areas. Explorers must have
been ranging widely to make possible the extensive purchases by num-
One such speculator, Benjamin Chew of Philadelphia,
purchased approximately 2,000 acres in the Greenwood Valley.*^ In
1769, over a thousand acres of land "eight or ten miles north of 'Fishing
Creek Mountain,' meaning Knob Mountain, were surveyed and given
erous speculators.
the
name
of 'Putney
Common'."^
The American Revolution Occurred
1765 Stamp Act passed by Parliament
Mother Country started
of Great Britain, quarrel with
April 19, 1775, the Battles of Lexington and Concord marked the
opening of our Revolutionary War for Independence
July 4, 1776, our Declaration of Independence
1778 the Battle of Wyoming and the Great Runaway
1781 General Cornwallis surrendered at Yorktown
1783 Peace was secured and our Independence acknowledged
The Developing Quarrel With the Mother Country
The decade between 1765 and 1775 was when the friction arose between England and her American colonies, which was to result in our
War for Independence. The progress of this dispute does not seem to
have aroused much attention in the remote valleys of Roaring Creek or
Fishing Creek. Settlers continued to come, as elsewhere, to Cabin Run,
or to the headwaters of Chillisquaque Creek, or to the foot of Knob
Mountain. With the outbreak of the War, a "Committee of Safety" was
set up for all of Northumberland County, of which we were then a part.
16
Our
region, then a part of
Wyoming Township, was represented on this
settlers, Thomas Clayton, James
committee by three of our nearby
McClure, and Peter Melick.
Despite these evidences of developing conflict, settlers continued to
come, as we have noted elsewhere, to our remote valleys. At this point,
we need to learn of the developments that were to bring the war to our
region.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Minutes of the Executive Council, Pennsylvania Archives, I., p. 216.
In 1737 Conrad Weiser, the great Indian interpreter and official emissary to the
Indians, passed through our area on a return trip from the Iroquois of New York.
Here he found five men, two traders and others, seeking land. He also reported a
large body of land "the like of which is not to be found on the river." Munsell,
History of Luzerne Lackawanna and Wyoming Counties, p. 31, citing Weiser's
Journal of April 26. Missionary activity of a number of missionaries is well summarized in the reference, Munsell, op. cit., p. 32. David Brainerd, one of these
missionaries, preached at an Indian village of "12 houses at Opeholhaupung"
(Wapwallopen), 1744, op. cit., p. 32; Dwight, ed., Memoirs of Rev. David
Brainerd Among the Indians, p. 163.
Travel conditions: Wallace, Indian Paths of Pennsylvania, pp. 1-5; Lightfoot,
"Benjamin Lightfoot and His Account of an Expedition to Tankhannick,'
Northumberland Proceedings, IX, p. 171.
Dunaway, History of Pennsylvania, land prices, p. 205, wages, p. 210.
Gearhart, "William Maclay, the Surveyor," article in Northumberland Proceedings, IX, pp. 20-43. See also the work of the surveyors in establishing the Mason
and Dixon's Line, Bates„ Hisfory of Pennsylvania, pp. 95-97; Godcharles, Daily
Stories, p. 919. A full account of a surveyor's trip into the wilds in 1770 is given
in text of Benjamin's Lightfoot's, "Notes of the Expedition to Tankhannock,' " in
the year 1770 in Lightfoot, op. cit., pp. 177-186. See also, Trescott's article #5, p.
23 of Catawissa Items, in W.P.A. papers #5, 'The Early Surveys Within the
Forks of the Susquehanna;" Hubbard, Moses VanCampen, pp. 281-282.
On pioneer farming and its wasteful practices: Clark, William, Farms and
Farmers, pp. 57-58; Dunaway, op. cit., Ch. XI; Fletcher, Pennsylvania
Agriculture, 1640-1840, pp. 145-146; Schmidt, Rural Hunterdon. (N.J.), pp.
76-77.
7.
Many
standard histories explain the importance of indentured servants. See
Columbia and Montour Counties, Pennsylvania, pp. 60-61;
Clark, Chester, "Pioneer Life in the New Purchase," Northumberland ProceedBattle, History of
Dunaway, op. cit., pp. 67, 206-207; Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 110113. Also consult a United States History textbook.
Morris' holdings are recorded in Columbia County Deed Book, I, p. 475 ff;
Wilson's, idem, p. 205; Battle, op. cit., p. 216.
Useful references on the demand for western lands in this early period, also on the
speculators and the types of settlers: Dunaway, op. cit., Chs. X, XI; Clark, William, op. cit., Ch. IV, VI; Retcher, op. cit., pp. 59-60. For a detailed view of the
ings. VII, p. 26.
8.
9.
land speculator see, T. Kenneth Wood, "History of the Making of
West Branch-The Story of Samuel Wallis" in Northumberland Proceedings,
pp. 56-60. A whole tract of land west of Fishing Creek from its source to its
mouth was ordered surveyed in 1769. Gearhart, op. cit., p. 26.
Ballagh, James C, The Land System, American Historical Association Reports,
1877, pp. 112-113. Quoted by Fletcher, 1740-1840, op. cit., p. 20-24. Clark,
activities of a
the
10.
11.
12.
William, op. cit., pp. 73-75.
Clark, idem.; Dunaway, op. cit., pp. 95-96; Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 20-24. Also
recall LeTort's letter, quoted above; Godcharles, op. cit., pp. 773-774.
Lightfoot, op. cit., pp. 177-181. These settlements must have been by squatters.
17
13.
Dunaway,
14.
Deans, "Migration of the Connecticut Yankees to the West Branch," p. 38. Wallace, Indians in Pennsylvania, pp. 153-157; Battle, op. cit., p. 42.
Clark, Pioneer Life in the New Purchase, pp. 30-32. Godcharles, Chronicles of
Pennsylvania, III, pp. 229-238.
Long lasting hostility was aroused between the two sets of settlers. See testimony
of Fithian, quoted in Northumberland Proceedings, II, p. 6; Godcharles, Chronicles of Pennsylvania, pp. 673-675; 903-907.
For fuller accounts of these serious conflicts, consult Brewsters, Pennsylvania and
New York Frontier, Ch. 23; Dunaway, op. cit., pp. 131-137.
Brewster, op. cit., Ch. XVIII, pp. 127 ff; Dunaway, op. cit., pp. 114-115;
Wallace, op. cit., pp. 152-153.
Colonial Records, IX, pp. 583-584. Freeze, History of Columbia County, pp.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
op.
cit.,
pp. 131-132.
37-38.
21.
Hubbard, op. cit., p. 28.
References on McClure's decision. Battle, idem; Columbia County Register of
Deeds, Deed Book I, pp. 2, 4. References on Espy, Battle, op. cit., p. 187; Deed
22.
Battle, op. cit., p. 152.
23.
p. 179; Freeze, op. cit., pp. 37-38.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 270-273.
20.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 151-152;
Book
II.
p. 44.
Also refer to Lightfoot, Northumberland Proceedings, IX,
24.
Battle, op. cit., p. 270.
25.
Battle, op. cit., p. 401.
26.
Lightfoot, op.
27.
Eshelman, History of Catawissa Friends' Meeting,
185; Theiss,
cit., p.
"How
177.
the
Quakers Came
p. 6; Lightfoot, op. cit., p.
to Central Pennsylvania,"
Northumber-
38.
land Proceedings, XXI, p. 69.
Eshelman, op. cit., p. 8; Rhoads, History of Catawissa and Roaring Creek
Quaker Meetings, p. 15; Theiss, op. cit., pp. b7-7Q.
Eshelman, op. cit., p. 6; Theiss, op. cit., p. 69.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 22; Eshelman, op. cit., pp. 4-5.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 59; Eshelman, op. cit., pp. 4-5.
Battle, op. cit., p. 234.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 234-235; Gearhart, "Reuben Haines, Proprietor of Northumberland," Northumberland Proceedings, XI, pp. 67-94. This reference gives a
picture of the land speculators operating here and elsewhere in the New Purchase.
Eves paid 145 pounds for 1200 acres, which is at the rate of approximately twelve
pounds per hundred acres. At the prevailing rates, the land would have cost five
pounds per hundred acres when purchased from the Penns, the Proprietors.
Battle, op. cit., p. 273.
Battle, op. cit., p. 401.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 301, 299.
Battle, op. cit., p. 152.
Battle, op. cit., p. 185.
39.
Montgomery,
40.
41.
Battle, op. cit., p. 207.
Battle, op. cit., p. 234.
42.
Battle, op. cit., p. 264.
43.
Battle, op. cit., p. 234.
Battle, op. cit., p. 231,
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
44.
18
Frontier Forts,
I,
NOTE.
p. 369.
CHAPTER
2
The Revolution The Opening Years
At First the Revolution had Little Effect on the Frontiers
The outbreak of the Revolution was marked with fighting around Boston
and in New England through 1775. Then in 1776 the New York and lower
Hudson River valleys were attacked. The Patriot forces were defeated
and compelled to flee across New Jersey and take refuge beyond the
Delaware River in Pennsylvania. This situation prepared the way for
Washington to take tKe offensive, win the victories of Trenton and
Princeton at the close of the year, and recover parts of New Jersey. The
year 1777 was marked by attempts of the British to divide the northern
from the southern States by driving a line through them at the center,
chiefly through New York. Philadelphia was captured which required the
United States to move its capitol from that city to Lancaster, then across
the Susquehanna River to York. The attempt to drive a dividing line
through New York was defeated, chiefly at Saratoga at the lower end of
Lake Champlain, but also just north of the Susquehanna lands in New
York's
Mohawk
Which Side
River Valley.
in the
Revolution
With the outbreak of
Would
the Indians
Take?
the Revolution, the British solicited the help of
Americans tried to keep
them neutral. The British were able to argue that the Americans were few
in comparison with the British whose numbers were as the sands of the
lake shore; that their disobedience to the King deserved punishment from
both whites and Indians; that the King was rich and would reward them;
that his supply of rum was as plentiful as the water of Lake Ontario; that
if the Indians assisted they would never lack for money or goods. ^ Each
of the Indian chiefs was presented with a suit of clothes, a brass kettle, a
gun, a tomahawk, scalping knife, gun powder and lead for bullets, and a
piece of gold.^ A bounty was also promised for each scalp.
the powerful Iroquois Confederation, while the
-^
19
Four of the "nations," the Mohawks, Onondagas, Cayugas, and
Senecas, together with two of the Iroquois subject tribes, the Delawares
British. After the Americans secured the
French AlHance, the hostihty of the Iroquois was intensified on account
and Shawnees, declared for the
their long-standing enmity for the French. The Shawnees and
Delawares remembered, with bitterness, their loss of the Susquehanna
lands after they had been assigned to them. These disgruntled tribes
probably hoped to recover them.'* Two of the Iroquois "nations," the
Tuscaroras and Oneidas, decided for the "Thirteen Fires," as the Americans were called. This action broke up the unity of the Iroquois
Confederacy.^
of
The Coming of the War
to the
Susquehanna Region: The
First
Attacks
Early in 1778, information reached the Susquehanna regions of forces
being collected in
New York for an attack.^ The western
part of the State
blows, to be followed by attacks in the West Branch
region and then on the North Branch. These came in the form of attacks
on isolated homesteads, shooting of farmers in their fields, or of small
received the
first
parties of Indians
waylaying
travellers.
Victims were killed and scalped.
Prisoners were taken into captivity. Buildings were burned. In their hasty
"hit
and run"
tactics,
crops were often
left.^
Fort Freeland was built in the summer of 1778 on Warrior Run, about
four miles from modern Watsontoivn. To enclose its half acre area, over
five hundred feet of closely set palisades, twelve feet high were required.
It
was
built
around a
large two-story log house. Fort Jenkins
resembled Fort Freeland.
Meginnis, Otzinachson, p. 611.
20
probably
The Coming of the War
to the
Susquehanna Region: Forts Constructed
The first years of the Revolution passed with no attacks in the Susquehanna regions. Then in the spring of 1778, Joseph Salmon's cabin was
burned at Cabin Run. He was able to persuade the Indians to liberate his
wife and infant on his promise of accompanying them as a prisoner.
After a year's captivity, he was released.^
Preparations were already underway to protect the settlers beginning
about 1777 when the Indian attacks began. Forts were strengthened and
new ones
built.
In
our region, Fort Augusta,
viously at Sunbury,
was strengthened.
Bosley's Mills, near
modem
built
twenty years pre-
Wyoming
region and
on the West Branch were also constructed. In our immediate region were
Forts in the
Washingtonville, at the Forks of the Chilli-
squaque Creek;^ Fort Montgomery, also called Fort Rice;^^ and Fort
Freeland, on Warrior Run, about four miles east of Watsontown.^^ Fort
Jenkins was erected probably in the winter of 1777-1778. A former Philadelphia merchant named Jenkins had previously settled and erected his
house near the river a short distance below the mouth of Briar Creek.
Several families, mostly now nameless, lived near by. The Jenkins homestead was surrounded by a stockade twelve feet high enclosing an area
sixty by eighty feet, including the house, possibly a second building and
shelter for a garrison of thirty and along with neighboring families. *^2
Moses VanCampen
The construction of the next fort introduces Moses VanCampen
whose military career is closely interwoven with the Revolutionary War
in the upper Susquehanna valleys. He was also an excellent example of
the indomitable soldiers and leaders in the frontier defense.
Moses VanCampen was bom January 21, 1757, in Hunterdon
County, N.J., near the Delaware River. His father, Cornelius VanCampen, like very many New Jersey people, became interested in the
Susquehanna lands of Pennsylvania, which were made available by the
New
Purchase of 1768. He first purchased in the Wyoming region, but
when he learned of the threats of violence between the
Pennsylvania and Connecticut settlers. He then purchased land on Fishing Creek about eight miles above its mouth, and moved there with his
sold his holding
family in 1773.13
Early Training and Experience
Cornelius' son, Moses, secured training in both navigation and sur-
veying, and also wide experience in hunting and other forms of outdoor
life.l'*
When grown
to
about five
feet, ten inches,
he had developed a
*The site of this fort is now occupied by a farm house and is marked with a monument. It is just west of northern approach to the Interstate 80 bridge across the river
from
Mifflinville.
21
powerful physique and a constitution able to endure hardship, along
with a quickness of intellect. ^^ At the time of his appointment, he had
gained some military experience in participating in an unsuccessful
attempt to drive out the Connecticut settlers from Wyoming, 1775. ^^
When
news of the opening of hostilities at Lexington, Concord, and
had been spread through the country and the efforts to enlist
soldiers had followed, VanCampen joined the Continental army as
ensign. James McClure, a local leader, knowing his experience, training,
and abilities, represented to him the need of soldiers to protect the
frontier.* He persuaded VanCampen to resign his commission and join
the militia and protect the home area.^^ He first saw service under this
enlistment on the West Branch of the Susquehanna at Reid's Fort, just
below Great Island (near modern Lock Haven).
the
Bunker
Hill
Fort Wheeler Built
Early in 1778, the Commandant for the military district of the upper
Susquehanna region. Colonel Samuel Hunter, transferred VanCampen,
now twenty-one years of age and a lieutenant. He ordered him to lead a
detail of twenty young soldiers to the mouth of Fishing Creek and then
follow up the stream three miles to a compact settlement located in that
region and there build a fort for the reception of the inhabitants in case of
an attack from the Indians. ^^
It was under these circumstances that VanCampen with his detail of
soldiers, early in April, took up the problem of a fortification for this
"compact" group of settlers. We do not know how many, but it must
have been enough to ju,stify such an undertaking. We know that the
Salmons, the Aikmans, the VanCampens and the Wheelers were there. ^^
The farm house of Isaiah Wheeler was chosen for fortifying. They
worked with a will, and most probably had the help of the men of the
settlement. Having started in April, the premises were converted into a
defensible fortification before the end of May. From available information, the house was surrounded by a barricade able to accommodate
the entire population of the settlement.** At a distance of about four
*James McClure was appointed to the Committee of Safety for Wyoming Township
1776 and 1777. His advice would undoubtedly have been influential with VanCampen, not yet twenty years of age. McClure died early in the war. Carter, "Committee of Safety for Northumberland County," Northumberland Proceedings, XVIII,
in
p. 45.
**The garrison was later withdrawn from Fort Wheeler after which it was garrisoned
by men from the neighborhood. Fort Wheeler was never captured and endured as a
protection of the neighborhood till the end of the war in 1783, Frontier Forts, p. 371. It
was persistently called the mud fort, because, as one authority says, the logs were
chinked with mud. This chinking could very well been added later after the first
urgency of securing a basic fortification had been fulfilled, possible with wattle.
Battle,
22
idem.
feet) from the house, a barricade of sharpened stakes
was constructed. Branches stuck in the ground were interwoven. The
whole formed an almost impenetrable barrier. ^^
perches (sixty-six
First
Attack on Fort Wheeler
Barely was the construction of the fort sufficiently far advanced to
make
to
it defensible when one of the scouts sent out, came in in great haste
announce the advance of a large war party of Indians. VanCampen
quickly posted his
men
in
defense while the settlers scrambled to the fort
with what few necessaries they could grab. The besiegers, thwarted
in
attempted surprise, plundered the dwellings and other buildings and
burned them. Unwilling to venture storming the fort, they kept a brisk
their
rifle
from sheltering
The
returned.
low when darkness ended the
Two
siegers'
The
trees at a distance until nightfall.
defenders' supplies of
powder and
bullets
fire
was
were becoming
firing. ^^
VanCampen's men* volunteered to sneak through the belines for help. Under the cover of darkness, these two courageous
of
men were
able to
make
their
way through
the lines, across the eight miles
of largely wild country to Fort Jenkins; secure replenishing
and carry
this
heavy burden back
ammunition;
and in time
to the fort before daylight
for the defenders to melt the lead into bullets in preparation for attack.
The Indians apparently had had enough and had decamped shortly after
nightfall, for, with the coming of morning, they had disappeared, leaving blood stains on the ground. ^^
Second Attack on Fort Wheeler
Again in June, a sentinel informed VanCampen of suspicious movements in some bushes. The Lieutenant's suspicions were aroused that an
attack
by
was impending. He, with
a slight rise of ground, crept
number
of
women
milking cows
ten of his best sharpshooters, concealed
between the advancing
in their special
stalkers
stockade.
and
a
VanCampen
gave the signal by firing and killing one of the Indians, who happened to
be their leader. The rest fled in panic from the riflemen's volley, which
apparently found no further targets. The sudden and unannounced firing
so close-by produced consternation
women and cows fled in a wild
overturned
pails,
and of
among
spilled milk.
*One was named Henry McHenry,
the milkers
and milked. The
confusion of screaming and bellowing, of
Although
the other
name
is
it
came
unknown.
to be a matter of
Battle, op. cit., p.
185.
23
laughter afterwards,
and
girls
it
was no joke
at the time, especially for the
women
trembling with fright. *^^
Tories in our Region
We digress slightly from our general narrative to recount VanCampen's next adventure. This arose out of conditions confronting the
frontier rangers, such as VanCampen. Colonel Hunter ordered him to
take a detail of
doned
not
men
to arrest three
known
Tories dwelling in an aban-
cabin in a wild section of the forest (the exact location canbe identified). VanCampen's party approached the cabin, after
settler's
now
all night, in the hopes of surprising the occupants. They were
discovered and the inmates defied VanCampen's party with threats to
blow out their brains if they advanced. Despite this threat, the door was
traveling
forced by battering
to permit entry,
aside a
rifle
open with
a log.
rushed
When
in,
and
the door yielded sufficient
in the
nick of time brushed
was discharged. Although the bullet missed
was peppered with powder burns, the scars from which he
from
him, his face
it
VanCampen
his face as
carried for the rest of his
it
life.
VanCampen
wrestled his
man
to the
ground. The others were likewise seized and made prisoners. They were
marched off to higher authorities under guard of the soldiers with loaded
rifles.
VanCampen
Attacks
in
returned to general service. ^^
Nearby Regions
While attacks at other places in the North Branch country were occurring, they were more numerous on the West Branch extending from
close to Sunbury far up the river. There the settlements had been started
earlier than on the North Branch, with the result that that region was
more populous.^ All of these events amply fulfilled the warnings that
the attacks were to endeavor to drive out the settlers completely. Attacks
were made on small parties working in the fields, in homes, and on forts.
The loss of settlers killed and others taken prisoner became more and
more
terrifying.
The Great Runaivay
The rumors and warnings became more precise and definite. As an
example, an escaped prisoner stated, "That the Nordring Indians are
determined
to
Destroy
both
branches
(of
the
river]
this
mon.
[month]. "26 In response. Colonel Hunter ordered the settlers to take
refuge in the forts.
Then
as the situation
became more
critical,
it
was
*The construction of two railroads across the area has altered the site of Fort Wheeler.
railroad has been removed. A high embankment supports the elevated tracks of
the other. The Bloomsburg Sand and Gravel Company has removed completely a
one-time large hill. The site of the fort is now occupied by a building of the last named
One
company.
24
ordered that the settlements be abandoned. ^'^ Canoes were collected.
Rafts were constructed.
down
they took flight
"I
took
to secure
Many articles were hidden by being buried. Then
the river.
We
have an eyewitness account.
my family safely to Sunbury, and came back in a keel-boat
my furniture. Just as rounded a point above Derrstown,
I
[modern Lewisburg], I met a whole convoy from the forts above.
Such a sight I never saw in my life. Boats, canoes, hog troughs, rafts
hastily made of dry sticks, every sort of floating articles had been put
into requisition and were crowded with women, children, and plun-
means merely belongWhenever any obstruction occurred at a shoal or ripple, the women would leap into
the water and put their shoulders to the boat or raft and launch it
again into deep water. The men came down in single file on each side
of the river, to guard the women and children. The whole convoy
arrived safely at Sunbury, leaving the entire range of farms on the
West Branch to ravages of the Indians."^
der. [Plunder in this context,
ings.]
it
is
suggested,
There were several hundred people
Wyoming
in all.
Valley Invaded
These attacks on both the West Branch and North Branch settlements
were thought to have been intended to distract attention from a major
invasion. Forces made up of Tories, Indians, and some regular British
soldiers, were gathering up the river in New York for an attack on
Wyoming. The local attacks, it is inferred, were also intended to prevent
the sending of help to the threatened area from the outside. ^'^ First, as in
the Fishing Creek and West Branch areas, attacks, killings, scalpings, and
persons taken into captivity occurred up river from Wyoming. Then an
expedition composed of six hundred or more Seneca Indians with four
hundred Tories under British officers, were reported advancing on
Wyoming. Many were Tories from New York and Pennsylvania. Outlying points were attacked and reduced. Fugitives took refuge at
Wyoming. Help was summoned from Salem and Huntington, and from
Colonel Clingaman,-^ commanding the garrison at Fort Jenkins. Colonel
Clingaman, who did not send help, felt his first responsibility was to
defend his post.
to help.
He
also
felt
the
summons came
too
late, as
it
did, for
him
But he was accused of indifference, implying that the Pennsyl-
vania elements were willing to have the Connecticut settlers driven out of
Wyoming by
Wyoming
Battle
On July
trained old
the Indians.
3,
"^•'^
and Massacre
1778, the defenders were
men and
made up
of 300 militia
and
briefly
boys. Under the rash insistence of Lazarus Stewart,
marched out to meet the attackers. The enemy was in deployed positions and quickly out-maneuvered the defenders, who were
the defenders
25
thrown
into confusion
and then into
flight.
Many of
the
men were
killed,
while fleeing. Officers died bravely leading their men. Fugitives taken
prisoner, not killed at once, were killed in cold blood that night. The
failure of the Tories
and
their British officers to prevent the killing of the
prisoners helped embitter feelings against them for
edly,
This form
made
many
years. Report-
227 scalps were taken. -^^
was of European manufacture after the Indians learned
former stone-age weapons.
that
it
a better instrument than their
Flight of the Survivors
forts were surrendered. The non-combatants, women,
and surviving men, what few there were, were to be protected,
according to agreement. The homes were plundered, often removing
some clothing from the wearers. The survivors fled in terror, mostly on
foot, over the mountains and through the rugged wilderness and deep
forest swamps, described as the "shades of death." As to the number
perishing under the hardships experienced, no estimate is known, but
hundreds were never seen again. ^^ The rough, down river road was
taken by some. Still, others found means of floating down the river. One
of these was the newly widowed Mrs. Lazarus Stewart, who collected her
belongings on a small raft supported by two canoes. She reached the
home of her sister, the widow of Jame McClure, at Fishing Creek. The
latter hastily gathered her belongings on a similar craft. -^ They both then
floated down the river to the shelter of Fort Augusta. Over on Little Fishing Creek, a friendly Indian warned John Eves the day after the battle. He
loaded what he could on his wagon and was able to make his way to
Bosley's Mills on Chillisquaque Creek, by nightfall that same day. From
there, he returned to his Delaware home.-^^
The remaining
children,
26
At Sunbury, the
fugitives
from the West Branch were joined with
A prominent frontier leader, William
those from the North Branch.
Maclay, when writing from Paxtang, July 12, 1778, has
left this
word
picture:
Sunbury, and almost my whole property on Wednesday
my whole life saw such scenes of distress. The river
and the roads leading down were covered with men, women, and
children, fleeing for their lives, many without any property at all,
and none who had not left the greater part behind. In short, Northumberland county is broken up. Colonel Hunter alone remained
using his utmost endeavors to rally some of the inhabitants, and to
make a stand, however short, against the enemy. I left him with very
few, probably not more than a hundred men on whom he can depend. Wyoming is totally abandoned. Scarce a family remained between that place and Sunbury when I came away. The panic and
flight has reached to this place, [Paxtang]. Many have moved even
out of this township... For God's sake, for the sake of the county, let
Colonel Hunter be reinforced at Sunbury. Send him but a single company, if you cannot do more... The miserable example of the Wyoming people, who have come down absolutely naked among us, has
operated strongly and the cry has been, 'Let us move while we may,
and let us carry some of our effects along with us'... Something ought
to be done for the many miserable objects that crowd the banks of
the river, especially those who fled from Wyoming. They are the
people you know, I did not use to love, but now I most sincerely pity
"I left
last.
I
never in
their distress..."^
VanCampen on Detached
Service
While these stirring events were occurring at Wyoming, VanCampen
had been sent on detached service. On his return he started toward Wyoming when news reached him that all was lost and that, if he continued,
he could do nothing and that he would risk almost sure death or
capture. ^^ With this news, he turned back. A general policy of patrolling
the frontier was adopted. In the latter part of the summer, VanCampen
was placed in charge of a company of Lancaster militia men to scout the
men from the Knob Mountain region to the headCreek across to Little Fishing Creek, thence to
Chillisquaque headwaters, the Muncy Hills to Muncy Creek, and then
back-tracking to his command at Fort Wheeler with militia men taking
quarters at the James McCIure farm along the river. No Indian traces
were found.
frontier.
He
led his
waters of Green
27
The Americans Fight Back
-
Hartley's Expedition
line troops and
Wyoming
was reocordered
our
frontier.
immediately
to
were
militia
cupied and some of the settlers returned in August. ^^ The frontier was
patrolled. Early in September, a force of two hundred men under Colonel
Hartley proceeded from Muncy up Lycoming Creek across the divide
into the North Branch valley. They twice encountered Indians, killing ten
or more. Four men of the expedition were killed. Queen Esther's Town
and neighboring villages of the Indians were destroyed. They were in the
region of Tioga Point, just south of the New York line. Returning, a brief
stop was made at Wyoming, and the victims of the July massacre were
buried. Half of the force was left as a garrison. The return to Sunbury
with the remnant of the force was accomplished October 5. Three
hundred miles of frontier had been traversed in three weeks! '^^
Meanwhile, upwards of a thousand Continental
Continuing Hostilities
Shortly after the return of the Hartley expedition, the whole region
to Indian warfare. '^^ There had been much deva-
was again subjected
we have seen. There had been general flight from the frontier,
Eves and McClure families, but there had been no general flight
from the Fishing Creek or Catawissa area.
While measures were being taken to meet threats, numerous incidents
reveal the conditions of the time. Early in August, Nathan Beach accompanied his father in returning to the latter's up-river holding. While
station, as
recall the
attempting to harvest crops, Nathan was captured by the Indians, but
was able to make his escape."^ September 17, the Melick home below
Espy was attacked. The family escaped to Fort Wheeler. Their home was
plundered and burned. The Indians captured their pony and strapped a
feather tick to it. Becoming frightened, the pony escaped and made its
way to Fort Wheeler, thus restoring the tick
November 9, Wyoming was besieged and all the
to
its
owners. ^-^
settlements
down
On
the
Nescopeck were destroyed. It was feared that the
North
whole line through New Jersey and Pennsylvania would be threatened if
Wyoming were to fall."*^ Seventy Indians were seen advancing on
Chillisquaque where some prisoners were captured.
Branch, as far as
Frontier Warfare Continued:
Nathan Beach
Nathan Beach had joined the garri1778 and continued his service into this year. He
and other citizens joined in patrolling the frontier, during which time
they had a number of skirmishes with the Indians.^
Late in April, Beach joined with the garrison in pursuing a party of
thirty-five Indians, which had attacked three families, Ramsey, Farrow,
The
son
attacks continued into 1779.
at Fort Jenkins in
and Dewey. Bartley Ramsey was
28
killed
and the
others, about twenty,
were taken prisoner. On overtaking the Indians, a sharp engagement
lasting about thirty minutes took place. The Indians escaped, but in the
course of the flight the prisoners were able to elude their captors and
make their way to the Fort. Five of the soldiers were wounded and four
were killed. Houses were burned, cattle killed, and horses driven off.
Authorities disagree as to the date. A letter of Colonel Hunter, Commandant at Sunbury, of April 27, places the date at "Sunday last."^^
Continued Frontier Warfare
A few weeks later. May 17,
across the river from Fort Jenkins, were
The Windbigler family had
Catawissa for supplies. In their absence, the
other four members of the family were attacked and killed. The neighboring families were able to escape across the river to the Fort. The
children returning, found themselves orphans with smoking embers
several families, thought to be recent settlers.
sent a son
where
and daughter
their
home had
to
been.'*^
Part of the American plan in 1778
was
to attack the Iroquois
Con-
federation in concerted expeditions. General Brodhead attacked from
Western Pennsylvania and checked the Indian attack there, 1779. *S
Susquehanna valley was made the basis of one of the major campaigns of
the Revolution.
Sullivan's Expedition
In July 1779, news of an expedition into the Indian country must have
been carried to the frontier. A little later a flotilla of 134 boats, heavily
laden with provisions and military supplies, was dragged and poled up
the river past the settlements in our area. A strong expedition was being
gathered and organized at Wilkes-Barre. Men and supplies also arrived
from over the mountains from Easton. This expedition had been ordered
by General Washington and placed under General Sullivan.
While this force was assembling. Fort Freeland was attacked. ^^ It is
thought that this was in order to turn the Wilkes-Barre force away from
an attack up the river. After several men of the Fort Freeland garrison
had been killed, the remaining twenty-one were captured. ^'^
General Sullivan was not to be turned aside. With an overwhelming
force, he advanced up the North Branch, and then on into the Seneca
country beyond. He carefully avoided being ambushed. The Indians
aided by the Tories and British were attacked near Newtown (modern
Elmira) and soundly defeated.
Then the expedition advanced into the Indian villages of the Seneca
country. These were deserted on the threat of American advance. These
villages were made of well constructed houses and barns surrounded by
fine grain fields and orchards, remarkably rich and productive. The
buildings were burned, crops were destroyed, orchards cut down. The
29
was complete. The survivors were compelled to flee to the
The power of the Six Nations was seriously
weakened. On the return trip, there were some skirmishes and some
small losses. The expedition was back in Wilkes-Barre early in
destruction
British at Fort Niagara.
October. ^1
VanCampen's Part
in the
Sullivan Expedition
VanCampen was made
quartermaster of Sullivan's expedition. He
purchased provisions from settlers up and down the river. Two hundred
and fourteen boats were required. Nathan Beach took employment as a
boatman, steering one of the boats to Tioga Point, where he was discharged. The boats were propelled by polling. The horses, which they
also used, made a single file extending six miles. VanCampen ascended
the river with one of the boats and attended to the distribution of supplies. He gave an account of this work to the Commissary of the Army.'^^
When finished with his quartermaster duties, VanCampen accepted service in scouting the enemy's positions, to the extent even of entering and
scouting their camps at night and estimating their numbers from their
campfires.^-^
men,
all
VanCampen was given command of twenty-six selected
VanCampen being volunteers, to march before the
including
main body of the advance,
any ambush. This the group did,
General Hand's
brigade, leading the advance, encountered an ambush, a charge was
made and the ambush was broken up. This was followed by the victorious battle of Newtown, which was the key to the whole successful expedition of General Sullivan. The capture and destruction of over forty
Seneca villages and productive farms followed this victory. ^'^
On the return from service VanCampen "was taken with camp fever"
and spent the following winter recuperating at Fort Wheeler with his
with the loss of sixteen
to discover
men and more wounded. When
father. 55
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
30
Hubbard, Moses VanCampen, pp. 30-31.
Hubbard, idem.
Hubbard, idem.
Wallace, Paul W., Indians in Pennsylvania, p. 158. Some valuable services were
rendered to the Americans by these tribes, as are outlined in this reference.
Wallace, Paul W., idem. For aid given by Oneidas, see Hubbard, op. cit., p. 119.
Wallace, op. cit., p. 159.
Carter, "Indian Invasions of Old Northumberland," Northumberland Proceedings, XXVI, pp. 10 a.
Battle, History of Columbia County, pp. 207-208.
Montgomery, Frontier Forts, I, pp. 374-375.
Frontier Forts, I, pp. 375 ff.
Frontier Forts, I, pp. 381 ff.
Frontier Forts, I, pp. 363, 367; Wallace, Virgil, "Fort Jenkins," Northumberland
Proceedings, XII, pp. 103-104.
Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 1-3; Wagner, Lieutenant Moses VanCampen, pp. 52-53.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
op.
op.
op.
op.
cit.,
cit.,
pp. 5 ff.
pp. 37-38.
Wagner, op. cit., p. 53.
pp. 28-29.
Battle, op. cit., p. 185; Frontier Forts, I, p. 369; Wagner, op. cit., pp. 54-55 A.
Battle, idem; Bates, History of Pennsylvania, p. 52.
The author has written what seems the most probably description derived from
differing, and possibly conflicting, sources. It is to be remembered that this fort
was constructed under conditions of urgent need to provide protection in the
shortest time possible. It is quite likely that the first construction was modified
and strengthened in the six years that it served its purpose for regional protection.
Battle, op. cit., p. 185; Frontier Forts, I, p. 369; Freeze, History of Columbia
cit.,
p. 20;
cit.,
County, pp. 23-24; Hubbard, op. cit.,
idem; Frontier Forts, idem.
p. 48.
21.
Battle,
22.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 55, 185; Frontier Forts,
Hubbard, op.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
I,
pp. 370-371; Freeze, op.
cit., p.
24;
pp. 50-55.
op. cit., p. 371. Freeze, op.
cit.,
cit., pp. 24-25. Hubbard, op. cit.,
Frontier Forts, I,
pp. 52-53.
Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 54 ff.
Carter, op. cit., XXVI, pp. 10-12.
Meginnis, Otzinachson, pp. 199-200; Munsell, History of Luzerne, Lackawanna,
and Wyoming Counties, p. 51; Stewart, History of Lycoming County, p. 11
(Potter letter); Wallace, Paul A.W., op. cit., p. 159.
Meginnis, op. cit., pp. 216-218. Meginnis adds, "Shortly after the Big Runaway
the attention of the savages was attracted to the memorable descent upon
Wyoming, which took place the 3rd, of July, 1778."
Gutelius, "Robert Covenhoven, Revolutionary Scout"; article in Northumberland Proceedings, XIV, pp. 123-124.
Bradsby, History of Luzerne County, Pennsylvania, pp. 97 ff; Munsell, op. cit.,
p. 51.
Munsell; op. cit., p. 54.
Wallace, Virgil, op. cit., p. 106.
32. Dunaway, A History of Pennsylvania, p. 157; see also quotation from Colonel
Stone, in Hubbard, op. cit., p. 74.
33. Bradsby, pp. 102-104, see special note on Tories, p. 104; Brewster, William,
Pennsylvania and New York Frontier, Ch. 27; Munsell, op. cit., pp. 53-54;
Wallace, Paul, op. cit., pp. 160 ff.
34. Battle, op. cit., p. 153. Bradsby, op. cit., p. 103.
35. Battle, op. cit., p. 237. For a more complete and vivid account of the Battle of
Wyoming and its aftermath, consult Carmer, The Susquehanna, Chapter 10.
36. William Maclay, prominent leader in a letter of July 12, 1778, quoted in Gearhart, "Life of William Maclay," Northumberland Proceedings, II, p. 59; also
quoted in by Godcharles, Daily Stories in Pennsylvania, pp. 461-462.
30.
31.
Hubbard, op.
Hubbard, op.
cit., p.
38.
39.
Brewster, op.
cit., p.
40.
Godcharles, "First Expedition Against the Indians of the Six Nations," Northumberland Proceedings. IV, pp. 3-35.
Battle, op. cit., p. 56.
37.
41.
cit.,
74.
pp. 75
ff.,
80-81.
188.
42.
Frontier Forts,
43.
Battle, op. cit., p. 185.
44.
Battle, op. cit., p. 56.
45.
48.
Frontier Forts. I, p. 367.
Carter, op. cit., p. 19, (item 39); Frontier Forts, p. 367; Snyder,
land Militia," Northumberland Proceedings. XVIII, p. 61.
Carter, op. cit., XXVI, p. 19, (item 40); Battle, op. cit., p. 286.
Dunaway, op. cit., p. 159; Godcharles, op. cit., pp. 167-169.
49.
Frontier Forts,
46.
47.
I,
I,
p. 367.
pp. 365-66; Carter, op.
cit., p. 19,
"Northumber-
(item 40).
31
50.
51.
52.
53.
54.
55.
Carter, op. cit., p. 20, (item 45).
Brewster, op. cit., Ch. 30; Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 94-95; 109 ff.; Wallace, Paul,
op. cit., pp. 162-164.
Brewster, op. cit., pp. 200-202; Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 95-97.
Brewster, op. cit., Ch. 30; Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 99-105.
Brewster, idem; Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 107 ff; Wallace, Paul, op.
162-164.
Theiss, Lewis E.,
XIV, p. 103.
cit.,
pp.
"Major Moses VanCampen," Northumberland Proceedings.
Delaware Warfare
Wallace, Indians
in
Pennsylvania, p. 45; courtesy of the Pennsylvania Historical and
Museum Commission.
32
CHAPTER
3
The Revolution -
The Closing Years
Sullivan's Limited Success
end the pattern
on
workers in the fields; killings with scalpings; the burning of buildings;
destruction of crops; prisoners taken for torture or permanent captivity.
The Indian motives included desire for revenge; bounties paid by the
British for scalps; desire on the part of the Delawares for the recapture of
their lands. Despite these dangers there was some influx of settlers and
Sullivan's expedition, although highly successful, did not
of Indian hostilities:
the stealthy attacks
on
isolated families or
the return of fugitives.^
Frontier Difficulties
Let us review the difficulties of frontier warfare. Settlers' cabins were
far apart. Settlers themselves
were rash
to return to the unprotected fron-
were their only homes and
had already invested hard work and savings in these locations.
They knew that they must work their fields or face starvation. Settlers
were slow to seek protection of their forts, forts which were inadequate
at the best. Troops were too few to patrol adequately the widely extended frontier. Often arriving at a threatened location, they could only view
the burning embers of a one time habitation and bury the mutilated
tier,
but
we must remember
that such cabins
that they
bodies of those victims not taken into captivity. Soldiers enlisted for
short terms were obviously not fully trained or experienced.
also obviously anxious to return
nels,
guards,
home
They were
to protect their families. Senti-
and scouts were inadequate and often were not even
provided.
33
Soldiers'
Pay
The pay
of the soldiers, whether in the militia or in the regular
Concomparison with the earnings of craftsmen
making guns or other needed equipment, or with many other occupations. As an instance, it proved difficult to get volunteers for Sullivan's
expedition because the boatmen's wages "were so superior." The pay was
also poor in comparison with the prices which farmers could get for
needed farm products, especially when such supplies were sold to the
British armies for gold in comparison with the almost worthless Continental troops,
tinental
was poor
in
money.
Special Difficulties
Moreover, Pennsylvania had special
many
of the other States.
The
difficulties greater
capital of the country
than those of
was
in Pennsyl-
American armies were in Pennsylvania
much of the time. As the war progressed, the Americans came to have
growing numbers of prisoners of war to care for. In various ways, all of
these circumstances placed heavy burdens on the Pennsylvania government, especially so since a disproportionately large number of British
prisoners was held in Pennsylvania.-^
vania. Both the British and the
Yankee
-
Pennamite
Hostilities
The hostile feelings between the Yankees and the Pennamites had by
no means ended. This made cooperation difficult. It is probably true that
Wyoming lands from Pennsylvania
were willing to have the Connecticut settlements destroyed, even if it
should be by means of the cruel Indians. President Reed of the Pennsylvania government ordered that recruits going up the river to the Wyoming region should be made up of personnel from outside the State.
certain persons interested in securing
Tories
Patterning after the names of political parties in England at this time,
Whigs of England, who opposed
Those loyal to English government
were called Tories. Many Americans of all classes were opposed to the
Revolution. Some Tories were passive in their opposition but others, a
large number, actively opposed, joined the British armed forces, and
fought actively against the Revolution. The result was that the war came
to have the character of a bitter fratricidal war. An instance, probably an
extreme one: After the Battle of Wyoming Patriot Henry Pensil, having
thrown away his gun, came out of hiding to give himself up to his
the patriots might be associated with the
many
of the
government
policies.
brother, Tory, John Pensil. Kneeling at his feet, he begged for his
"You won't
34
kill
your brother,
will
you?" "As soon as look
at
life,
you,"
replied John. Calling
him
a
"Damned
rebel,"
John shot him down, toma-
hawked him, and took
The danger of the Tories was especially acute in the Susquehanna
region. The attack that led to the Battle of Wyoming affords one
example. It was chiefly an effort planned and carried out by the Seneca
Indians, but it was accompanied by British soldiers and also numerous
Tories, some of them former residents of the region.^ There were
pacifists, especially among the Quakers, some of whom also were Tories.
References to these and other Tories will be made later in the course of
his scalp. '^
the narrative.
The following
excellent
summary
of local conditions
is
largely
drawn
from one of our basic references, J. H. Battle, History of Columbia and
Montour Counties. Northumberland County was strangely divided in
sentiment. Whig, Tory, Yankee, Pennamite, German, Scotch-Irish,
all operating to interfere with general
Quaker, and English influence
success. The general dislike of the Yankee settlers at Wyoming found frequent expressions in the official communications of the local authorities
(recall the Maclay letter), with some people showing indifference or
hostility to garrisoning the Wyoming areas. There was a lamentable lack
of spirit among the pioneers. Bounties up to a thousand dollars were
offered for scalps and fifteen hundred dollars for prisoners without any
claims being submitted. (But refer to some of VanCampen's exploits and
trophies.) Many lives were assumed to have been lost because the
Wyoming settlements supplied troops who gave their services elsewhere
when needed at home. Alleged deficiencies of the pioneer soldiers needed
—
be balanced against their duties to their families, their fear of famine,
their desire to salvage crops already planted. There was also the
competition with other frontier communities in Pennsylvania for aid,
to
and
with the implication that Northumberland had gotten more than
share, and that more local effort would need to be put forth.
its
Continued Frontier Warfare
In the spring of 1780, the frontier settlers, or
some
of them, seemed to
think that the danger of Indian attacks had been overcome by Sullivan's
It is true that the homes and fields of the Indians
had been ruined, but their numbers had not been seriously reduced. It
was reported to Pennsylvania's President Reed, at Harrisburg, that much
gun fire had occurred at the headwaters of Fishing Creek and Muncy
Creek in the fall of 1779 and early months of 1780. Later, these were to be
connected with the attacks which took place in 1780. The general procedure of the Indians was to come in large bodies from the New York
region. When they reached the headwaters of the streams flowing into
the Susquehanna, they divided into smaller parties to make attacks on
isolated settlements.^ In the spring and later months, our regions alone
victorious expedition.
35
were to be subjected to more than sixteen attacks and there is good
reason to think that there were more that went unrecorded. The attacking parties seemed for the most part, to have been made up of Senecas
with the motives of revenge and desire to acquire scalps for bounties. The
Delawares were also involved with the additional motives for hostility as
previously explained.
Local Attacks
Renewed
Three incidents all occurred at about the same time. March 31, 1780,
about two miles above Fort Jenkins, seven or eight prisoners were taken.
Panic among the settlers was threatened.
The VanCampen Tragedy
Under the illusion of safety from Indian attacks, on March 30, 1780, a
group of workers went out from the protection of Fort Wheeler. Their
purposes were the rebuilding of their log cabin burned two years previously and to put in crops for the coming season. They divided into two
parties. Cornelius VanCampen, with his older son, Moses, and a
younger son went up the creek to the former's property. Cornelius'
brother, with his young son, and a friend, a young man named Peter
Pence, were located lower down on Fishing Creek. Their rifles were laid
aside as the parties took up their work late in March on what must have
been one of those inviting early spring days.
Actually, contrary to these inviting appearances, a large detached
party of ten Indians surprised the Uncle's party, killing him and taking
Pence and the boy prisoner. This was done without alarming the other
VanCampens. The approach to them was stealthy, the surprise was complete. The father was suddenly transfixed with a spear. As he lay, the
spear sticking up, his throat was cut and he was speedily scalped. The
little boy by Moses cried out, "Father is killed!" at which he in turn was
tomahawked to instant death. Now Moses was seized by two warriors. A
third assailed him with a spear. There was violent thrust, avoided by
Moses by a quick shrinking to the side, the spear passing through his
outer clothing.
joined the
Now VanCampen
further harm. His conduct having
retain
him
held himself erect. Another Indian
two holding VanCampen, presumably
as a prisoner.
They
won
to protect
him from
their admiration, they desired to
started
on
their return
journey home,
encounter, Peter Pence and the
having as prisoners, Moses from their last
boy from the other party, and another boy named Rogers from a
previous foray.
They proceeded up Fishing Creek, its tributary, Huntington, and then
across into the valley of Hunlock's Creek. Here the Indians compelled
VanCampen
to stand in the
agem worked.
36
A settler.
open as a decoy near a settlement. The stratwas seized and compelled to lead the party
Pike,
to his cabin
light
where
garments.
his wife
and
One savage
were
child
swung it around with obvious intention
tree. The infant boy screamed and the
deavored
to save
it.
At
this a warrior,
seized, stripped of
young
seized the
by
child
of dashing
its
will
but their
and
brains against a
frantic mother,
whom we
all
the ankles
shrieking, en-
meet again
in
our
accounts, interposed, restored her clothing, and on the mother's face
He then pointed to the southeast and
squaw" (go home). She made her way the many
miles through rough country to Wyoming with her child. Her husband.
Pike, was added to the group of prisoners, now two boys and three men.
The horses were killed, and the party proceeded northwards toward the
painted red, a sign of safe conduct.
commanded,
"Joggo,
Iroquois country.^
As each
day's journey took them farther into the Indian country,
VanCampen formed the
captors. Pence
to
was
design of attempting an escape after killing their
willing, but Pike
was
fearful,
and
the
boys too young
be heavily involved.
Pennsylvania
Flint
Lock
powder horn and
Museum Commission
Rifle,
Courtesy of Pennsylvania Historical and
bullet
bag
The Prisoner's Escape
Finally, after
two more days
of travel, they decided to
make
a try.
This was probably near Wysox. While gathering firewood, opportunity
was given to converse in snatches with a plan resulting, although Pike
still proved timorous. This was despite their reminding him that it would
be better to be killed in a fight for freedom than to be carried to the
Indian country to be killed there by torture. After the camping chores
had been finished and they had lain down for the night, having been
bound, either one of the boys was able to secure a knife, or VanCampen
had been able surreptitiously to slide his foot over one that an Indian unknowingly dropped. In the dead of night, but presumably there was
some light from the camp fire, they were able to free each other. One of
the Indians proved wakeful, and the timorous Pike failed in his part of
the plan which was to kill three of the Indians with the guns. However,
Pence and VanCampen plied the tomahawk and rifle on the sleeping
37
forms and were able to dispatch nine of the ten Indians. The last Indian
had time to become fully awake and resisted, but not before VanCampen
struck him a glancing blow in the neck. They clinched, the Indian still
powerful, VanCampen blinded by blood from his antagonist's wound.
VanCampen was able to protect himself from the Indian's knife, but
could not prevent the latter's escape. This escaped Indian, years after in
time of peace, with a deep scar in his neck, testified to this struggle with
VanCampen. His name was Mohawk.
Since bounties of 600 pounds, although in continental currency, were
The scalps of friends and relawere recovered and what booty would be useful was gathered. As
soon as it was daylight they made their way to the North Branch River,
embarked on a hurriedly constructed raft, which, however, soon collapsed under them, making them lose most of their supplies recently captured. They were confronted with the long journey back home on foot,
with a snow covered mountain intervening, if they could not use the
river. Again fortune favored them. Stealthily proceeding, they came in
sight of another party of Indians in the distance, and an unguarded raft
close by. This they seized and were out of reach of all but a few scattered
and futile shots before they were discovered. With but few other trifling
adventures, they reached Wyoming, and eventually Fort Jenkins. Here
Mrs. VanCampen had taken refuge with the remnants of her family. The
meeting with her son, given up for dead was, as we can imagine, one of
mixed feelings of joy as well as of grief to be reminded afresh of her other
offered for Indian scalps, they were taken.
tives
bereavements.*^
The Whitmo\/er Attack [Whitmore]
from Mary Whitmoyer, a survivor of an
modern Jerseytown as she told it about
twenty years later when living in the frontier cabin constructed by her
husband. Henry Hoople, whom she had married after her release from
captivity, had acquired uncleared land on the Ontario frontier. The scene
as reconstructed is around the fire in front of their cabin.
"At night the children gathered around the glowing fire
before the shanty and begged their parents for stories. 'Tell us
This was their favorite story,
about the massacre. Mother'
the most blood-curdling of them all. Mary would sit before
the fire with a faraway look in her eyes as she began: 'Early
Another
tragic account
is
attack a short distance west of
.
.
.
when I turned eleven was when
was still in bed except for
our
family
happened. (1780) All
those who had left for the Sugar Bush and my big brother,
Easter
Morning
Phillip,
of the year
who was
kneeling beside the hearth trying to start the
Suddenly the cabin door bust open and there stood an
Indian in warpaint, a tomahawk in his hand. Behind him
fire.
38
it
iiiiii»
carried by Robert Covenhoven, a noted frontier scout on the
West Branch. Starting at the top and proceeding clockwise: a flint-lock
pistol; a compass of French design with a sun dial attachment; and a
gauge for measuring the powder charge for gun or pistol. At the center is
Armament
pictured a
tomahawk
flint-lock rifle
is
or hatchet, but lacking
its
wooden
handle.
A
pictured elsewhere.
Meginnis, Otzinachson, p. 620.
crowded
others, Oneidas, Delawares, Senecas
fian whites from the Revolutionary Army,
making threatening
all
and a few rufarmed and
noises.
from bed and reached for his musket but
My
a shot through the open door laid him out dead on the floor.
At the same instant the first Indian buried his hatchet in
Phillip's head and a second did the same to my mother
grabbing her by her long hair and scalping her. My big sister,
Sally caught the baby as it fell from Mother's arms and
rushed outside. I grabbed httle Johnny and followed her as
did also our brothers Peter and George. By this time all the
ruffians were inside the cabin looting it. Then the place
burst into flames and Indians, about twenty of them, swung
us on to their horses and began to ride off.'
At this point in the story Mary always stopped, overcome by her emotions until one or other of the children
prodded her to go on. 'What about the baby. Mother, tell
father leapt
39
The agonies of that dreadful day over
twenty years before were still so vivid that it hurt Mary to
speak of them and yet, by some queer contradiction, it soothed
her aching heart to give them voice. She would continue:
'When a big Indian threw Sally onto his horse the baby
in her arms was frightened and began to scream. He wrenched
it away from her and holding it by one foot swung it around
his head and dashed its brains out against a tree leaving the
little body where it fell. Both Sally and I screamed and struggled to get off the horses and go to the baby but Sally's Indian
clobbered her and mine dug a knife into my ribs so that the
blood gushed out on my nightgown and we dared not struggle
any more. They made it clear that the same thing would
happen to us if we did not keep quiet for they feared that
us about the baby.'
would see the smoke and give them chase.'
'We rode three days into the setting sun to the place
where the Alleghany flows westward towards the Ohio, to
the land of the Delawares. They divided the prisoners on the
second night when they separated and went their different
"
ways ... I don't know what happened to any of them.'
(John and Mary, after seventy years, did find each
a rescue party
other.)*
Threats
in
the Neighboring Regions Affect
Our Area; The
Destruction of
Fort Jenkins
on the West Branch had been deSunbury dangerously exposed to possible capture and loss of the military supplies stored there. To improve
the defenses. Fort Rice was built late in 1779 or early 1780. Its location
was on the headwaters of Chillisquaque Creek, about two miles above
By 1779 most,
stroyed. This
left
if
not
all,
the forts
Fort Augusta at
*This event, unrecorded at the time, would have been unknown to us if it had not
in Battle, op. cit., p. 264. It was recently confirmed by the genealogical
researches of Elizabeth L. Hoople, who learned that she was a descendant of Mary
been noted
Whitmoyer.
This story, somewhat abridged, is quoted from The Hooples of Hoople's Creek, pp.
34-36, 76-84, with the kind permission of the author and publisher, Elizabeth L.
Hoople, 239 Broadway St., Streetsville, Ontario, Canada. It had been passed down
by the descendants of the protagonist, Mary Whitmoyer, her Maiden name, to
Elizabeth L. Hoople. There are anomalies in the story. One is that Senecas and Delawares, allied with the British, were in a foray with Revolutionary soldiers and the
Oneida Indians, who had sided with the Patriots. A second anomaly is to have the
Senecas and Delawares attacking the Whitmoyers, who were British sympathizers.
These anomalies are of minor significance in the context of the convincing character of
the story as a whole. The tragic killings in her family witnessed by this eleven year old
girl in acute fear for her own life left her with indelible memories. See, Hoople, Elizabeth L., The Hooples of Hoople's Creek. Copyright, Canada, 1967.
40
modern Washingtonville. Limestone walls, two feet thick, enclosed a
"never-failing" spring. There was a second floor and also an attic above
it. It was one of the largest and strongest forts ever constructed in our
regions.
It is still
standing. ^° Early in September, 1780, a force of Indians
upwards of 250 attacked the fort. A vigorous defense
was organized and the attackers were held off. Calls for help were sent
out and relieving expeditions were dispatched. The garrison at Fort Jenkins was ordered to abandon its fort and go to the relief of Rice. The
besiegers at Rice abandoned the attack. They divided into groups. One
went east to the Fishing Creek region, around the end of Knob Mountain,
and then toward the river. Finding Fort Jenkins deserted, they proceeded
to destroy it and the buildings around it. With the work of destruction incomplete, they suddenly left. To explain this sudden departure, we must
pick up some other threads of our story. ^^
and
British soldiers
Tories
Among
the
Quakers
Settlements on Fishing Creek and at Catawissa remained occupied
when other settlements were abandoned.
because the Quakers, as was widely known, were pacifists? Were
there Tories among the Quakers who gave aid and information to the
after these various tragedies
Was
it
enemy? It became revealed only in recent times that Samuel Wallis, a
Quaker and prominent land owner on the West Branch, was giving aid
and information to the British. ^^ From the American point of view, why
would suspected persons take refuge, as alleged, with the Quakers? Why
had their settlements never been molested? In war time suspicions can be
aroused on far less basis.
Considerable interchange of correspondence between the authorities about "treasonable practices" of the Tories in the Catawissa and Fishing Creek areas has been preserved. An expedition was ordered from the
southeast to attack this settlement. ^^
about
this
these attackers immediately
bush
It
was thought
that information
expedition reached the group attacking Fort Jenkins.
this expedition
surprise. Thirty,
escaped, one
left,
as noted above,
and prepared
Then
am-
to
under Captain Klader. The ambush was a complete
or less, of the Klader expedition were killed. Three
more
was taken
Sugarloaf massacre.^"*
prisoner. This event has
It
was
come
so called because
it
to be known as the
occurred near the
Sugarloaf Mountain in Luzerne County. ^^
The Quakers Came
in
for Harrassment
Suspicions arose as to who spread information about this expedition.
These suspicions arose in another connection. A community in the Roaring Creek Valley, not otherwise identified as to location or size, came
under suspicion sufficiently serious to make the authorities feel that it
should be investigated. VanCampen became a member of the militia sent
41
out for this purpose. He and a trusted companion, using the stratagem of
Indian costume and staining exposed sections of their bodies to resemble
Indians, infiltrated the community. They gathered enough information
to justify arresting all the persons thus revealed.
The
suspects were
turned over to higher authorities for further proceedings. 16
Meanwhile, measures were taken against the suspected persons
among the Quakers at Catawissa. April 9, 1780, shortly after the VanCampen and Whitmoyer tragedies, Moses Roberts and Job Hughes were
taken prisoners by several armed men from Sunbury without proof
them or without any witnesses to testify against them or without
any charge against them. This was at the mouth of Catawissa Creek.
They were taken to Sunbury and confined, where they "were persecuted"
to some degree. They were then removed to Lancaster and confined there
for upwards of a year without trial. ^^ In June the wives of the men incarcerated, were turned out of their homes at Catawissa by armed men from
Sunbury, their homes and possessions destroyed and four horses taken.
The women and children, seven in all and one but five weeks old, were
against
ride, but there was insufficient time to make bread before
on a cross-country journey to the refuge of friends and relatives.
They arrived there after "much fatigue." A committee of Friends from
Philadelphia presented a petition respecting the plight of Roberts and
Hughes to the Chief Justice, Thomas McKean. The judge would give no
relief. His response was full of "bitterness and reviling." The release of
the two prisoners finally occurred about March or April, 1781, with no
allowed to
starting
^^
additional facts available as to this incident or the eviction of families.
VanCampen and Fort McClure
In the summer and fall of 1780, VanCampen was engaged in recruiting service and reorganizing his company. He was successively appointed
ensign and then lieutenant. Early in 1781 he was ordered to take up the
active duty of patrolling, with his reorganized company, the headwaters
of the
Muncy, Chillisquaque, and
Little Fishing
Creeks. This spring he
stockaded the residence of Mrs. James McClure, which was thereafter
called McClure's Fort.*!^ The stockade was large enough to afford protection for people of the
and headquarters
plies
was brought
that a
neighborhood as well as a safe storage for sup-
Not long after news
up the West Branch at
for the patrolling soldiers.
body
of 300 Indians, far
5innemahoning, were hunting and laying in a store of provisions for
descent on the settlements. Lieutenant VanCampen with four others were
assigned from McClure's Fort to detached service to reconnoitre this
*It is
that
reported by the Fort McClure Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution,
occupied the exact site of the later home of Douglas Hughes, now preserved as
it
the Fort
42
McClure Homestead. Frontier
Forts, p. 373.
menace. The group went out in Indian disguise. A large party of Indians
was discovered. They were attacked by VanCampen's little force at
night, effecting a complete surprise. Those of the enemy not killed were
put to flight. From the booty captured, it was established that this party
was just returning from a destructive foray in the Penn's Creek area.^*^
No other incidents directly associated with McClure's Fort have been recorded, but there were traditions of lurking Indians with alarms and
hurried flights. ^^
Last Indian Troubles
After the surrender of Cornwallis at
for peace
were entered upon with the
The Indian
Yorktown
final treaty
in 1781, negotiations
being signed in 1783.
attacks declined, with the brunt falling on our neighboring
regions. Depredations did not
end immediately, but dwindled away. The
had been recalled, but some attacks con-
British assured that the Indians
tinued, possibly because not
all
the Indians received the instructions, or
because some of them could not resist the temptation to secure plunder.
In 1782, a family across the river from Catawissa was attacked by a
party of Indians. The parents and two daughters were murdered. Three
sons,
on returning from Sunbury where they had gone
to secure flour,
discovered the tragedy.^
Again at Catawissa, a group of Indians occupied the site of a former
Delaware Indian village. It came to be known as Lapackpitton's Town,
after the name of the chief of the former Delaware town. Friction arose
between the whites and the Indians. One white aroused the Indians'
wrath by interfering with their fishing. He had to flee by wading across
the river, then shallow.
somehow through
An
was
He could not swim but was
able to
make
his
way
the deeper places to the safety of the opposite shore. ^-^
incident occurred during the last years of the war, which probably
happenings that can occur in disordered
times of war. A soldier, Robert Lyon, was sent from Fort Augusta to
Wyoming with a canoe load of stores. He secured his canoe at the mouth
of Fishing Creek. Leaving his dog and gun in it, he went to see his affianced bride, daughter of Mr. Cooper, in the neighborhood. In his defenseless condition he was taken captive by Shenap, an Indian chief, and
taken to Niagara. Here he was released by the interposition of a British
officer, who, it turned out to be, was his brother. Back at Fishing Creek,
suspicion was aroused against Cooper following the mysterious disappearance of Lyon. Cooper was arrested, and placed in a canoe to be
illustrative of occasional
A rifle belonging to
one of the posse was acciCooper was accused of causing the loss. An
altercation arose. One of the men hit Cooper in the head with a tomahawk resulting in his death some twenty days later. Lyon returned and
later was able to establish Cooper's innocence. How the case further was
taken to the Sunbury
jail.
dentally dropped overboard.
43
^'^
disposed of as well as the outcome of romance are not known.
The last outrage was in 1785. A family of three, father, mother, and
son, were murdered by a party of Indians on the "Mifflin
had pushed ahead of a party of immigrants. ^5
VanCampen's
In
mid
Flats."
They
Last Services in the Revolution
April, 1782,
VanCampen was ordered to lead
tigate the killing of a certain settler in the
a party to inves-
Bald Eagle region, and to secure
might have escaped the tragedy. On reaching
attacked by a party of eighty-five Indians. A
were
their destination, they
few escaped, many were killed, and the rest taken prisoner. ^6 After
almost a year's captivity under the Indians at first, then under the British,
with occasions in which his life was threatened, VanCampen was finally
exchanged and resumed service. ^7
any of
At
his property that
this
time
VanCampen was
assigned with a
company
of
men
in
While on a scouting expedition, he
captured a British officer, by name of Allan, journeying southward. It
was established that the prisoner was actually an emissary from the Six
Nations journeying to Philadelphia to arrange peace between Pennsylcharge of the Wilkes-Barre
fort.
vania and the Six Nations. The prisoner was then freed by VanCampen,
who warned him that he was so bitterly hated for the cruelty exercised on
the frontier, that
it
would not be
safe for
him
to travel alone.
Van-
Campen thwarted serious threats against Allan's life. He then broke
camp and conducted the emissary far enough down the river for him to
resume his journey alone in safety. Allan was able to complete his journey and with the result that peace was established. ^^
VanCampen and his company continued in the military service at
Wilkes-Barre until November, when news was received that the terms of
the peace had been ratified. ^9 The company then disbanded and the
soldiers returned to private life.^^
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Battle, History of
Columbia and Montour Counties, pp. 57-58.
Clement, "Fort Augusta and the Sullivan Expedition," Northumberland Proceedings, V, p. 62.
Dunaway, History of Pennsylvania, pp. 155-156.
Carmer, The Susquehanna, p. 128.
Bradsby, History of Luzerne County, pp. 111-112; Godcharles, Daily Stories of
Pennsylvania, p. 456; Munsell, History of Luzerne Lackawanna and Wyoming
Counties, Pa., pp. 51-52; Wallace, Paul, Indians in Pennsylvania, pp. 160-161.
6.
Battle, op. cit., p. 58.
7.
Letter of William
8.
9.
44
Maclay to President Reed of Pennsylvania, quoted in Freeze,
History of Columbia County, p. 25, April 2, 1780.
Carter, "Indian Incursions in Old Northumberland County During the Revolutionary War," Northumberland Proceedings, XXVI, p. 21, (item 51).
The main sources for the VanCampen incidents are: Hubbard's biography,
Minard's Edition; Wagner, W. F., Lieutenant Moses VanCampen, A Soldier of
the American Revolution, containing narratives of subject's activities and an
exhaustive compilation of related and associated papers, 234 pages; Theiss, ed.,
"Major Moses VanCampen," an article in Northumberland Proceedings, XIV,
pp. 98-114. This quotes an independent narrative by VanCampen published in
1845. Extensive quotations from one or more of these sources are found in other
large proportion of these references are basically from Vanreferences listed.
Campen himself, so that the question of his credibility arises. His accounts are
confirmed, with one exception, in all details where there is independent
testimony. This one exception is in the respective parts played in the scuffle in
which the prisoners killed guards and made their escape. The credibility of Pike,
the one who in this case impugns VanCampen 's story, had his own account impugned. Pike's later life was a rather disreputable one compared with VanCampen 's. VanCampen was repeatedly entrusted with delicate and dangerous
missions as a soldier. In his later civic life he built up an enviable reputation of
trustworthy service as a professional surveyor and as a public office holder. We
have followed the example of other writers, notably W. F. Wagner, in trusting
these basic sources.
VanCampen rose to the rank of Lieutenant in Revolutionary military service.
Later he attained the rank of major in the local militia. These facts will account
for the differing titles, respectively used at the earlier or later times.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 185; 207-209; 203-213 (this is a reference disparaging to
VanCampen); Freeze, op. cit., pp. 22-29; 32-33 (this contains a defense of VanCampen in comparison with a critic); Frontier Forts. I, 359-360; 369-372; Hubbard, Moses VanCampen, pp. 147 ff; Meginnis, Otzinachson, pp. 276-280;
Wagner, Lieutenant Moses VanCampen; Wright, Historical Sketches, pp.
208-218 (this contains serious imputations as to VanCampen's credibility regarding certain aspects of his account of escape from their Indian captors).
10. Frontier Forts, I, pp. 376-377; Godcharles, op. cit., p. 615; Penna. Archives, VIII,
p. 567. Sometimes this fort was called Montgomery. After the end of the war,
Montgomery returned with his family. Since their buildings had all been burned
by the Indians, the fort for a long time was used as the family residence. When a
new residence was constructed later, the old fort was used for crops and farm
tools. It is now showing signs of serious deterioration. It would seem to be a most
worthy structure for historical preservation.
11. Bradsby, op. cit., p. 200; Frontier Forts, I, pp. 366-367; Godcharles, op. cit., pp.
614-616; Penna. Archives, idem.
12. Bakeless, Turncoats, Traitors and Heros, pp. 294-298. This reference supports
the opinion held by many that some, at least of the Quakers were Tories;
A
Bradsby, idem.
13.
Hubbard, op.
cit.,
pp. 182-185.
Bradsby, idem; Hubbard, op. cit., p. 185.
15. Bradsby, op. cit., pp. 200 ff; Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 185-190. It is not to be confused with Sugarloaf Township in northern Columbia County.
16. The only authority for this incident is Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 190-195. It is consistent with the incident recorded by Eshelman, A History of Catawissa Friends'
Meeting, p. 9.
17. Eshelman, op. cit., pp. 9-11.
18. Eshelman, idem. Two or three other Quakers who had been imprisoned about
the same time are not recorded in the minutes. This was because having taken the
oaths of allegiance to the Patriot cause, these persons were dropped from the
Meeting. Quakers disapprove of oaths. The result is that their situation is not recorded in the official minutes of the Meeting.
14.
19.
Battle, op. cit., p. 153; Freeze, op. cit., p. 22; Frontier Forts,
20.
21.
Freeze, op. cit., p. 23, quoting President Reed's letter,
Frontier Forts, I, p. 373.
22.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 273-274.
23.
Battle, op. cit., p. 273.
I,
p. 373.
September
8,
1781.
24.
Battle, op. cit., p. 153.
25.
For anyone who wishes to read further of the period in
which the Pennsylvania-New York frontier in the 1600's and 1700's was wrested
Battle, op. cit., p. 286.
45
from the Indians, probably the best account is Brewster, The Pennsylvania and
New York Frontier. History From 1720 to the Close of the Revolution. The tenseness and dangers of the times are vivid, the Indian leaders and spokesmen come
alive in their travels and conferences, in their speeches and negotiations.
Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 210 ff The chapter from which this citation is taken plus
the following chapters, SVII to XX inclusive, give many interesting sidelights on
soldiers' experiences during the Revolution which, however, are not directly connected with our history. Also see Theiss, op. cit., p. 110; Wagner, op. cit., pp.
26.
.
79-81.
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
Hubbard,
27.
28.
29.
30.
op.
op.
op.
cit.,
p. 267.
pp. 267-270.
p. 270; Theiss, op.
idem; Theiss, idem.
cit.,
cit.,
cit., p.
A^
114.
!Z^^
QjiiJju
^
/(W
c/a/^{u4^j
Cabins and log houses, when first built, were in stump-studded fields,
surrounded by dense woodlands. The nearest neighbor was probably a
long distance away, possibly miles away. The first cabins were composed of the straightest logs procurable. They were notched at the ends
so that they would fit together alternately along the intersecting walls so
as to make a secure structure. The later structures were composed of
squared logs which were more secure and were called log houses. The
cabins were for more temporary shelter. The houses were used for many
years. Some, which were later covered by protective sheathing, are still
in use.
Artist
46
and researcher, Joan
L.
Romig; also Clyde R. Luchs'
studies.
CHAPTER
4
Pioneer Settlements Resumed
After the
Obstructions to Settlements
It
War
for Independence
Removed
should be recalled that during the Revolution migrations to the lands of
the
New Purchase were much reduced but never completely ended. Num-
bers of settlers survived the violence of frontier warfare
their previous
emergency
the
home
lands.
flights.
The
Most
by
fleeing to
of these returned sooner or later after
scattered
and imperfect records of
that con-
fused time indicate that a few were able to remain throughout the war.
The harvesting
sented the
of crops that
settlers' entire
had already been planted and which repre-
wealth, must have been a strong inducement to
return. Finally, with the peace with Great Britain
of hostilities subsided
fear
and the migration
and the Indians, the
the frontier was
to
resumed.^
Difficulties of Travel
Conditions of travel changed slowly from those experienced by the
first
explorers.
One of
these early travelers
left this
record:
"The
forest
is
so dense that for a day the sun could not be seen and so thick that you
could not see twenty feet before. The path, too, was so bad that horses
were stuck and had to be extricated from bogs and at other points it lay
full of trees that had been blown down by the wind and heaped so high
that we were at a loss to know whether to turn to the right or to the
This was recorded in 1745.2 Even as late as 1795, a visiting
left....
Frenchman reported that the road along our North Branch of the Susquehanna was always in the woods, monotonous, and without any
"
view.-^
most
When
these towering trees provided shade, the traveling
was
pleasant.'*
47
Indian Trails
At first the only "highways" were the Indians' trails, merely footpaths
about a foot and a half wide, at places worn to a foot in depth. ^ They
made a complex pattern which led with remarkable directness to the various destinations of the users. ^ Indian messengers along these paths may
have covered a hundred miles in a day.'^
When traversing the mountains, steep and narrow trails, often rocky,
were especially hazardous. They were even more so when hemmed in by
cliffs on one side and a sheer drop on the other, or when the deep and
snow made for insecure footing for man and horse.
Other travelers encountered were generally friendly. This includes
the Indians, until their hostility had been aroused. Even when the
troubles resulted in war, there were numerous instances of friendly Indicrusted
ans helping the settlers.^
As
settlers
primitive.
took up their land holdings, their
The following summarized account
first
conditions were
of a missionary.
Rev.
Frederick A. Muhlenberg, in June, 1771, gives a revealing insight into
conditions of travel immediately following the
New
Purchase:
we
reached the Susquehanna a few miles below Shamokin (now called Sunbury), having come over the lofty Mahanoy
....At 2 o'clock
No
on this side of the river. There is a house
began to shout [for help in crossing!, then
used all kinds of signals, hanging a shirt on a pole, but to no avail.
The river here is fully a mile wide and so deep and full of rocks at
the bottom that it can very seldom be forded. Just as we were about
to try wading, we saw a canoe start out from the far side. Two
girls, really only children, rowed across. [That it was "rowed"
shows that the canoe was a dug-out canoe.) Since the horses could
not be led by anyone in the canoe, the two men removed their
outer clothing and rode across bareback, [with, it is presumed, the
baggage taken in the canoe. The horses fell a number of times on
account of the rocks and at places the riders were compelled to
Mountains.
on the other
one
side.
lives
We
1
swim the horses.
The houses in
this vicinity could hardly be more wretched:
without chimney, floor, no divisions into rooms, little more than a
man's height, covered with strips of bark. Whoever travels here
carries his bed, i.e., his blanket with him. This serves as a coat,
overcoat, saddle, trough for his horse, and last of
However deep and
all
as a bed.^^
extensive the forests were, the traveler could ex-
pect to find breaks in them. Indian cabins might be found,
when
their builders
moved
to a
their cultivated lands declined in
abandoned
new hunting areas after
productiveness. ^^ Also when the New
new
site to find
Purchase was made, the Indians were expected to depart, thus leaving
48
made by the fur traders would be found. There
shelters
for the traders themselves and also for their
have
been
would
taken in trade. ^^ Huts of previous travelers
for
the
furs
or
trade goods
habitations. Clearings
might be available. A one-night lean-to, constructed by a previous
traveler, might be utilized. Lacking this, one could be constructed of fir
boughs covered with strips of bark. Often times at night, there was
nothing to do but to bed down on evergreen boughs freshly cut, the dark
sky studded with stars for the ceiling. Rain might just have to be
endured. The minimal comforts provided by such shelters were further
reduced by the infestation of insects. ^-^ Not only were there mosquitoes,
but
lice
and
fleas,
mentioned again and again by
possible only for those
whose weariness was so
travelers,
made repose
great that they could not
be denied their sleep. ^^
Food had necessarily to be carried along, although additional supmight be secured from game, maybe a deer or a bear, turkeys, and
also from the streams abounding with fish. Rattlesnake meat was reported as being delicious. Maybe more meat than a previous traveler
could eat would be left hanging from a bough for those following, or preserved in the water of an ice-cold spring. Occasionally one might encounter travelers who would share their surplus. In season, wild fruits or nuts
plies
might be enjoyed. ^^
Travel and Transportation
Gradually, pack horses brought about a widening of the
Those
numerous
trails.
leading northwest from Lancaster, Reading, or Easton had
mountains to cross. When going up or down steep or rocky trails or
along narrow cliffs these trails were very hazardous, especially for pack
horses with heavy loads. ^^
Pack horses were of necessity widely used in bringing the settlers to
their frontier properties. They continued to be the basic form for transportation of freight for many years. The many workers who gained their
livelihood from the employment afforded, resisted the construction of
improved roads which allowed heavy wagon traffic. Many men engaged
heavily in the business employing extensive trains of horses. Two men
would attend the train, one in front with a bell on the lead horse, the
other man in the rear, keeping all in line, each horse tethered by a leading strap to the horse in front. Regular pack saddles were provided. The
loads might be as much as 250 pounds. Where ponies were found to be
more useful for narrow, steep, and twisting trails, the loads were 180 to
200 pounds. Freighting by this means was expensive. A ton freighted by
this method from Philadelphia to Erie in 1784 cost $250. Thus with slow
and toilsome step, the caravan would wind its course across hill and dale,
49
burdens, braving severe storms or summer showers, and often
converted
to raging torrents. At such times it would be necessary
streams
to wait until the waters subsided. One party late in August, 1770, noted
fording the Susquehanna in the vicinity of Catawissa with the water
bearing
its
same party was able to have its
heavy things taken over in a canoe of a settler at that place. Such occasional boat or canoe facilities gradually led to regular ferry services.
I''
Horses or cattle might be tethered to the boat and compelled to swim.
"scarce belly deep of our horses." This
Pack horses were used by many of the
with as
many
horses in a train as are
first settlers,
shown
but probably not
in this picture. Also, before
became wider, ponies were preferred as being suited to narrow
trails. This form of freight transportation was used for many years, or
until turnpikes and improved roads became generally available.
trails
William H. Shank, Indian Trails to Super Highways, p. 18, with permission of the
author. See also: Battle, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, p. 248;
Bradsby, History of Montour County, p. 21.
traffic. This was
are found for
wagon
traffic
mostly after the Revolution, but references to
^^
paths, full
than
better
much
were
not
the
roads
Often
the earlier years.
Trails
were gradually widened into roads for wagon
of stumps, stones, deep with dust in the
spring and fall.^^
50
summer, quagmires of mud
in
Revived Interest
in
Susquehanna Lands
We have evidence of revived
before the end
interest in the
Susquehanna lands even
had been secured, the
of the Revolution. After peace
was resumed. Also, additional settlers came,
with increasing numbers in the 1790's.
building up of settlements
some
in the 1780's, but
Shifting of Travel Routes
There was also a shifting of routes. The earlier practice of journeying
to Harrisburg was not in a direct line, and it incurred laborious boat trips
against the current when using the river. Settlers from the southeast
began coming more directly to Bear Gap and then to Catawissa along a
route which must have been close to that of Pennsylvania 487. Still more
from the Schuykill River Valley, a route for a long time has
crossed Little Mountain and then led to Catawissa along the southern
directly
on Catawere to
represented very closely by
slope of Catawissa Mountain. These roads, tending to converge
wissa brought settlers to that
grow
community and
also to others that
immediate region. This route is
Pennsylvania #42, to Legislative #19087, 1905.
At Catawissa it seems that many Quakers had never left their homes
during the war. 20 Those who had fled from the harassment or who were
forced to leave, returned to restore their ruined buildings and neglected
in the
routes
fields.21
The growth of the community was promoted when William Hughes
bought a tract of land, ninety-two and a quarter acres, in what is now the
central part of Catawissa. The most attractive part he laid out into lots
with main streets and side streets. This became the basic street pattern of
the town, still followed. 22 At first his town was called Hughesburg, but
later the old
name
of Catawissa
records shows that he
was able
came
it. A study of the
about three times their
to be attached to
to sell his lots at
proportionate cost to him. Settlers came.
Thus
tween
early Catawissa
became
a leader in growth.
Wyoming and Sunbury was
when
The
established, date not
first
store be-
known,
to
be
between Catawissa
and points on the North and West Branches, Catawissa became an important and well-known point.
At first the Quakers shared in this growth. They advanced in population sufficiently to build the Catawissa Meeting House by 1790,23 and
to have their group recognized as a Monthly Meeting in 1796, as noted in
followed by others. Later,
a boat
began
to ply
Chapter One. 24
Catawissa became the center for the growth of the Quaker movement
in central Pennsylvania. It seemed to be a helper in the building up of a
group at Roaring Creek, (Slabtown), near which the Roaring Creek
Meeting House was built in 179625 Its first Monthly Meeting was held in
1814.26
51
Catawissa Quaker Meeting House
-
Erected 1789 or 1790.
Rhoads, History of Catawissa and Roaring Creek Quaker Meetings, with permission
of the Willard R.
Rhoads
Estate.
Decline of Quaker Strength
The Catawissa Monthly Meeting gave help
in
meetings started at Ber-
wick, Shamokin (Bear Gap), and at Fishing Creek (Millville,*) and at
more
distant places
up the West Branch. ^'^
After these encouraging developments, beginning shortly after 1800,
numbers of Quakers migrated to the Province of Ontario, with a
few others going to Ohio. With no records of causes, we can only make
inferences. It seems unlikely that the harassments during the Revolution,
which were severe for some people, were the cause, for those were
twenty or more years in the past. The remembrance of them may have
strengthened other causes. The Quakers who had had Tory leanings
would have had no difficulty in renewing their allegiance to the British
crown. The Quakers may have been disappointed in the fertility of the
Catawissa lands.
The Quakers, however, were no more immune to the "land fever"
that was sweeping the country than were people of other religious faiths.
large
for these early times the term Fishing Creek means "Millville", as in
another context it means the land in the vicinity of the confluence of this
creek with the river. For the period between 1789 and 1797 Fishing Creek Township
extended from the Fishing Creek itself to the Luzerne County Line. Battle, op. cit., p.
219; Freeze, History of Columbia County, p. 55.
*In
some contexts
this case. In
52
It
was
this "fever" that
years earlier.
They
had brought them
to the
Catawissa region twenty
also desired to acquire frontier lands at
low
prices, to
bring them under cultivation, and then to improve them with the necessary buildings for comfortable
homes
for future enjoyment, or to
sell
them at a fine profit. The accounts of new land in Ontario, to be had for
low prices, it is inferred, was the major cause for this Quaker emigration.
Whatever the causes, the Quaker population at Catawissa declined. ^^
Most of the Quakers seemed to have left Catawissa. Departures from
Roaring Creek were later and the numbers were smaller. The Catawissa
Meeting was "laid down" (given up) in 1808, and Roaring Creek in 1828.
Both areas declined
in
Quaker population. ^^
Quaker Heritage
The Catawissa Meeting
meetings elsewhere.
and elsewhere
still
It
lingered as a subordinate branch of stronger
continued
carry the
about 1903.^
till
names
of the earnest
Their successors on the land were enabled to
woodlands reduced
Many
people there
and diligent people.
have the benefit of
to cultivation of sturdy houses already built.
Two
venerable log meeting houses with their associated burying grounds are
mute but eloquent reminders of these pioneers. Names perpetuated by
descendents of these early founders include: Hayhurst, Jackson, Knappenbergs, Lloyds, Mears, Shoemakers, Watsons, and Willitts.^^
Others Took the Place of the Quakers
The task of continuing the building of civilized communities in our
county was left for others to take up. In the southern half of our county,
settlers from the southeastern counties and of German stock predominated, although other groups were represented. At Catawissa, with the
Quakers who were left and others who came in to take their places, the
community continued to grow. Catawissa continued to be a leading community of the region.
Settlements South of Catawissa
In the northern valley of the
Roaring Creek, land patents were secur-
ed from the Proprietors as soon as any part of the County. The
settlers
still
were the Quakers
in the vicinity of the
first
Quaker Meeting House
standing near the village of Slabtown, often referred to as Roaring
Creek.
As
in the case of
Catawissa, most of the Quaker settlers were suc-
ceeded by others, mostly Germans. •'^
Settlements in the Upper Catawissa Creek Valley
Up the Catawissa Creek, there were undoubtedly local paths since
developed into roads. Legislative Route 19104 leads to attractive farm
lands.
Beyond
the Mainville Gap, between Catawissa
and Nescopeck
53
Mountains,
lie
both
hill
and bottom lands which attracted
interest of
speculators and settlers as early as any place in the county. Isaac and
Margaretta John settled on their purchase of 300 acres in 1772. They oc-
cupied a one-story log cabin, whose door was in the roof and reached by
a ladder from the outside. "It seems almost incredible, but it is a well
attested fact that a family of ten children
was brought up
in
this
house. "-^-^ In the dangerous summer of 1778,* they were twice compelled
to leave their farm. By 1808, three (and possibly more) families had
Maine Township region.
Only two attempts were made at settlement beyond the Mainville
Gap. One settler, Alexander McCauley, fled from threatening dangers
and the other, Andrew Harger, was abducted by the Indians, and held
settled in the
captive for a year.
He
finally
escaped after a year's captivity.^
Settlements up the River from Catawissa
Catawissa also came to be a point of departure for settlers who
wished to reach the attractive flat lands across from the site of Fort Jenkins. We have already recounted tragedies from Indian attacks, showing
that there must have been settlers there. The records show that they
gained access from Catawissa and Mainville using routes now followed
by Legislative Routes 19021 and 19016 and finally, to the flats by Route
34,
by
modem
Mifflinville.-^^
New
county of Warren.
Brown,
Creasy, GruFamily names included are: Aten, Angle, Bowman,
elements
from Berks
German
Later,
ver, Kern, Kirkendall, and Koder.
Zimmermans.^^
and
Mostellers,
Mensingers,
Hartzels,
were added:
In 1794, John Kunchel and William Rittenhouse laid out a town, and
gave it the name of Mifflinsburg, later changed to Mifflinville, after
Thomas Mifflin, Pennsylvania's governor at that time. Its location was
about thirty miles from Wilkes-Barre up-river on the northeast and the
same distance from Sunbury down river on the southwest. In
anticipation that this favorable location would eventually make their
town a county seat for a new county, these two planners made a street
plan on a very liberal scale. The two main streets were made 132 feet
wide. An acre of ground was reserved for public buildings. What might
have been a central public square was never realized in that form. With
the failure of the town to attract settlers, the proprietors lost interest and
The
early settlers
came from
Jersey's western
any supervision over (the town's) affairs. Many lots
were occupied and improved without any formal purchase, and are held
"^^
to this day, (in 1887) with no tenure save the right of possession.
faihed "to exercise
*It
was
in this
Wyoming
54
summer when
took place.
the Indian attacks
became more
intense
and the
Battle of
'Rv.fy^yL
Loa^lu'lcLuiq.
1
The log house constructed by Leonard Rupert in 1788 comprised three
rooms instead of the usual one in a log structure. It was considered a
marvel of frontier architecture and was lived in for thirty years. Later it
served for many years for farm purposes. The main part is still standing,
1976, but seriously deteriorated.
From
the part
still
standing with evidence of the part previously
removed, and from records available, the artist has made the above
drawing. It shows how the building probably looked just after it was
finished with its squared logs still showing the bright colors of freshly
hewn timber. The original roof was probably composed of wooden
shingles, three feet long.
Battle,
History of Columbia and
Montour
Counties, p. 261.
Beginnings at Rupert
In 1788, Leonard Rupert and family with their household goods,
migrated from the city of Reading, up through the Schuykill River Valley, using the road from the south east from Reading to Catawissa,
across Little Mountain previously noted. From there the journey up the
bank of the river continued to a place about the same as now occupied by the railroad bridge. Here they were confronted with the necessity of crossing the river. Two canoes (they must have been dugout
eastern
canoes) were placed a short distance from each other.
One wagon was
55
a;/^/
allotted for a pair of canoes, the wheels on one side in one canoe, and the
wheels of the other side in the other. A place for the rowers was devised
in the middle under the wagon. The record is that the wagons, and later,
the rest of the equipment plus the people, were landed on the opposite
shore, just below the mouth of Fishing Creek. A rude log cabin, presum-
ably
left
by
a squatter,
was found and
lived in until a
more
suitable house
could be constructed.^
Leonard Rupert was the
Montour township.
A
first
permanent
generally western direction.
what was to be
and continued in a
settler in
valley opened up at Rupert
About 1800, other
settlers
entered this valley
which Rupert had marked out. Michael Bright, his fatherin-law was one. Others who followed were predominately Germans,
leading to Dutch Valley as the name that was adopted. These settlers inusing the route
cluded families with the names of Blecker, Dietterich, Frey, Hittle,
Lazarus, Leiby, and Tucker. ^^
The Hemlock Creek Valley
below the built-up section of Bloomsburg, and on the opposite
It is called Hemlock Creek.
Its valley leads into a rich and varied country. Some of its riches in farm
land and in timber, especially Hemlock, were made apparent at an early
day. Some of its mineral wealth was not to be made known until later.
Elisha Barton, born in Virginia in 1742, came to the Hemlock Creek
region about 1781. He acquired a large tract stretching from the confluence of the two creeks to the vicinity of modem Buckhom, a distance of
Settling on the land, he and his wife lived in their
over three miles.
Just
side of Fishing Creek, a small stream enters.
'^'^
wagon
until their cabin
was
completed.'*^
Peter Brugler entered this region about 1788 or 1789 and acquired a
tratract of about 600 acres extending from Frosty Valley to the Dall.*
A
recorded that Brugler killed an Indian who was attempting to
stalk him. 1788 or 1789 seems to the writer, a long time after the war for
dition
is
such an incident to have happened. '^
Other families, chiefly German, were to follow within a few years:
Applemans, Ohls, Hartmans, Neyharts, Whitenights, Leidys, Girtons,
Menningers, Merles, Grubers, Yocums, and Haucks. Coming from the
southeast, Berks and Northampton Counties, and from neighboring
regions of New Jersey, they used a route across Broad Mountain to the
vicinity of
Nescopeck Creek,
*This popular
thal,
Vale.
56
name
is
to
be more fully described
a corruption of the
pronounced as though
name
given by the
spelled, lee-bens-tall.
It
later. ^-^
German
settlers Liebens-
might be translated as Lovely
Further Attempts at Settlement in the Bloomsburg Region
Up the river from Catawissa, at the mouth of Fishing Creek and beyond, lay lands which were mostly level or gently sloping, lands which
eventually would make up Bloomsburg. We have noted previously that
they were attractive to James McClure
He purchased 300
who had encamped
there as early
was
by a number of others, chiefly Quakers, who hoped to build up a
Quaker Community in this area, similar to the one down the river at Catawissa. Others joined this little group of residents, all living on land
which would eventually become part of Bloomsburg, but not necessarily
the built-up part. Included in this number were: John Doan, the Claytons, Coopers, Kinneys, and Evan Owen, all on nearby lands. At the
"Point," where Fishing Creek flows into the river, Samuel Boone,
another Quaker from Exeter Township in Northampton County, puras 1769.
acres in 1772. Before the Revolution he
joined
He was to give his name also to the important Boone's
Dam. Evan Owen, a Quaker of Welsh descent, purchased several tracts
chased 400 acres.
on one of which, as the records show, he had a residence, undoubtedly a log cabin, in 1771. His main residence, however, was in
of land,
Philadelphia.
Evan
Owen
Leaves the Lower Fishing Creek Area
Evan Owen did not remain. Perhaps he felt that the Fishing Creek
lands were too swampy, which they were at places. Perhaps he was concerned about the developing hostilities between the Yankee forces at
Wyoming and the Pennamite forces of the Pennsylvania Proprietorial
government. Whatever the case, he gradually divested himself of his
Fishing Creek properties and turned his interest to the area in the vicinity
of the Nescopeck "falls," actually rapids. Also, he had grander prospects
in mind than bringing a single farm under cultivation and establishing a
homestead.*^ Owen, with a companion, John Doan, explored and surveyed lands between Briar Creek and the Summer Hills, and also extensively in the Nescopeck Creek region. (At some time he had acquired the
knowledge of surveying.) "Historians estimate that he must have been in
the region for several weeks, camping in the woods at night and surveying during the day." This is stated to have been in 1780, the year of the
VanCampen and other tragedies! Eventually, he became a real estate
dealer, possessing about three thousand acres of land, the equivalent of
over four square miles. In 1787 Owen chose the section of his holdings on
the north side of the River at the Nescopeck Rapids as the site of a town
he was planning.'*^
Owen
Lays Out a
In 1783,
Owen
Town
purchased land for his projected town of Owensburg.
(sometimes written Owensville).
57
Owen
surveyed and laid out Oak, Vine, Mulberry, Market,
and Butternut Streets, with ten lots, generally
on each block fronting Front, Second, and Third Street; seventeen blocks
in all with some additional ones not quite so long. Additional lots were
Evan
Pine, Chestnut, Walnut,
river front, and others where the land configuration called
This system extended only to Third Street.
arrangement.
for a different
Generally these lots, with exceptions as indicated, were 49y2' frontage
laid out
on the
and a depth of 181 V2'. These were the town lots or inlots. North of Third
Street were the outlots, generally IMVi frontage by 412' in depth,
equivalent to about two acres. Everyone who bought a town lot, received an outlot free. This outlot must have contained virgin timber. ^^ It
would also be a source of firewood, ^^ and later useful for pasturage
who didn't keep a cow in those days? It would become a place for garden
projects with eventual sale as the demand for land would increase. Certainly it would be advantageous to buy one of Evan Owen's town lots,
and secure one outlot besides. ^^ This system of inlots and outlots was
widely prevalent in New England, but does not seem to have been much
used in Pennsylvania. It was followed nowhere else in our county.
—
Land
Prices in Berwick
We do not have figures stating how much Owen paid for the tract of
land that he laid out. Other tracts being sold at that time suggest a price
level of
$200 for 100
acres. In selling off his lots, in several of
like representative cases,
Owen
what seem
secured thirty dollars for each combi-
nation of one town lot and one outlot. ^^
Other Inducements
Owen,
to
Buy
Lots in
Owensburg
as further inducement for purchase in his
offered free land for any religious group, on which
it
town
of
Owensburg,
could erect
its
meet-
must have been highly satisfactory to Owen when he and
his wife, both Quakers, in 1810, were able to give to "the Society of
People called Friends", two town lots and part of one outlot for a meeting
house, school house, and burying ground. ^^
During all these years since 1771, Evan Owen had continued to maining house. ^^
It
support of his family in the Philadelphia region. He
member of one or another Quaker Meeting there,
local militia. Even after laying out of the town, he continued
tain his residence in
was noted
and of the
to
as being a
maintain his Philadelphia residence.
Owen's Real
Estate Activities
Evidence indicates that Owen was busily selling his lands and inducing settlers to come to his town of Owensburg. ^^ In fact, for the rest
of his life, his chief activity seemed to be selling off lots in his town or
tracts
58
from
his other extensive holdings.
It
is
said that
Owen
traveled
through the country from Berwick to Philadelphia selling lots to
sell rapidly. It seems that up to 1789
or 1790, there were very few people living there.
The lack of good roads retarded the early settling of the town. The
necessary goods had to be brought into the settlement from Philadelphia
to Middletown or Harrisburg by land and thence by boats up the river to
Berwick and on to Wyoming. The Executive Council in Philadelphia
realized that if this part of the country was to be opened for settlement,
better transportation facilities would have to be made. Evan Owen was a
surveyor as well as Proprietor of Berwick. 54
pioneers. But the lots did not seem to
A Road
was Constructed from Lehigh to Nescopeck
man most interested in developing a road
would be the fittest to be employed to execute the work, Evan Owen was
appointed to explore, survey, and mark out the best public route and
then superintended the construction of the road. Evan Owen was able to
On
the assumption that the
report the completion of this road in 1790. ^^ After the completion of the
it was not long until the town began to grow.^^
Evan Owen, himself, moved with his family in 1793 or 1794. ^^
road,
Berwick's
Name
John Brown and Robert Brown each are noted as buying lots in 1795,
and were recorded as having built the first houses, with Owen next.^^
Mrs. Robert Brown was bom in Berwick-On-The-Tweed, just north
of the shire of Northumberland in England. She was able to influence
Evan Owen to change the name to Berwick in honor of her birthplace.
Evan
Owen
a Leading Citizen
Besides being proprietor,
thirty years
to himself,
he
and
Owen was
filled several different
a leading citizen. For nearly
public offices with dignity, respect
satisfaction to his fellow citizens.
He
also
made donations
to different religious societies. ^^
While attention has been given to events and developments in the
Berwick and Catawissa regions, consideration should be given to what
was happening in other places.
Moses VanCampen Returns
On
to Fishing
Creek Region
from military service, in 1783, VanCampen married
Margaret McClure, daughter of James McClure, an early settler of the
Fishing Creek region, as noted in Chapter 2. He took up the management
of Widow McClure's farm, located on the river front of what was to be
Bloomsburg. Later in 1789, he moved with his family to the Briar Creek
region. It is inferred that he made substantial improvements on this land.
He sold this land when a good opportunity offered, and moved with his
his return
59
New York in
up.^ VanCampen's resipossible for him to acquire suf-
now grown
family,
to include five daughters, to western
1795, where attractive lands were being opened
Creek probably made it
an advantageous purchase of attractive lands elsealso records that VanCampen gave a plot to
account
Hubbard's
where.
an "evangelical society," when it had completed a building on it.^^
A quotation from our source is interesting in its own right, but is also
dence
in Briar
ficient capital for
instructive of the journeys of settlers to the frontiers of that time.
Briar Creek to Almond [the New York desmust of necessity have been attended with many interesting, and quite likely some exciting incidents, involving as it did,
the poling up the Chemung and Canisteo rivers of flat bottomed
boats or arks, laden with their household effects and other property which they needed to make a start with in the "new country"
to which they were going.
Of a necessity it must have been laborious, annoying, and attended with more or less danger; and the five little girls, the eldest
eleven years of age and the youngest a babe in its mother's arms,
certainly afforded sufficient objects for maternal concern and
The journey from
tination!
anxiety. ^^
not within the scope of this work to review VanCampen's career
except to say that he came to be a trusted surveyor, to receive responsibilities of Justice of the Peace, and other public
office, to become a major in the militia, and the recipient of high civic
It is
in his
new environment
honors. *^^
Regions of the Future Townships of North and South Centre
Frederick Hill in 1792 purchased the
site
of the ruined Fort Jenkins.
He
and used it as a hotel, the first in the limits of the County.
Travel so increased up and down the river road on which his hotel was
erected a house
located that in 1799
Abram
Miller constructed another. Being half
way
between Bloomsburg and Berwick, it came to be called the Half-Way
House. Other families were added to the region of what was to be North
Centre Township and South Centre Township. Henry Hidlay definitely
settled in the northern part. John Hoffman, Nehemiah, Hutton, and
James Cauley, and others not identified settled in the general area.^
Slow Growth
in the
Lower Fishing Creek Area
Growth in the area that was to be Bloomsburg was slow. It is in the
opinion of the writer, based on geographical considerations and histori*It was at this time that VanCampen joined the post-war reorganization of the militia.
He was elected major by an almost unanimous vote. Thereafter he was known as
Major. Hubbard, op.
60
cit.,
p. 181.
cal factors, that the
overland
traffic routes diverted traffic to the
land north of the river properties.
riors Path,
coming up the
An
higher
Indian path, called the Great War-
lower Fish-
river valley to the outskirts of the
ing Creek region used this higher land north of that bordering the river.
By 1800
this
path had grown into a road better than average for the
this road turned southward (now East Street) the Fishing
Creek Path branched off to the northeast (modern Lightstreet Road). We,
of course, must envision a winding path along these levels, necessarily
such in order to cross two rivulets, one near Market Street, and the other
between modern Iron and East Streets, and to avoid other natural obstacles which once must have been here and there. The site must have
seemed most attractive to a would-be town planner.
time.^^
Where
as agent,* laid out a town on a plat of land** belonging
Oyer. This plat provided for ninety-six lots between
modern Iron Street and the East and West Streets; and between Front
Street (later to be called First Street) on the north and Third Street on the
south. A distinctive feature of his plan was to have a central open square,called Market Square. Numerous other communities in Pennsylvania
have this feature, but it is found no where else in Columbia County.
Ludwig Eyer,
to
John
The
Adam
Name
of Bloomsburg
Bloom Township was set off from Briar Creek Township in 1798.^
The township, it has been stated, was named for Samuel Bloom, a
county commissioner for Northumberland County, of which our area
was a part at that time.^^ He was not county commissioner until 1813,
fifteen years later, so the township could not have been named for him as
*The spelling of
this
name
in
German
is
Euer, but the pronunciation
the English pronunciation of Oyer. All real estate records for this
is
name
equivalent to
spell the
name
On
the tombstone in Old Rosemont Cemetery in Bloomsburg, the spelling is
Eyer. Since the family seems to have preferred Eyer, and the founder's name has come
to be popularly rendered as Eyer, this form will be used in this book.
**The history of this parcel of land is interesting, especially so since it has been misstated elsewhere. This land, 92 acres, was granted to Henry Allshouse in 1773 by the
Oyer.
The rate for such purchases was five pounds per 100 acres. In 1795, Allsto Henry Dildine for 178 pounds; Dildine sold it to Ludwig Eyer for 400
pounds in 1796, and Ludwig Eyer sold it to John Adam Oyer on June 5, 1802 for 580
pounds. It was the northern third of this plot which Ludwig Eyer laid out in the 96 lots
noted above. Duy, Atlas of Bloomsburg, p. 7.
proprietors.
house sold
it
A few sales taken at random suggest
One
that the prices
were around
thirty to fifty dollars
with a house (it must have been a log house) sold for 100 pounds. This
was roughly equal to five hundred dollars for a lot "improved" with a house.
John Adam Oyer, after buying the land from Ludwig Eyer, made Eyer his agent both
for laying out the land and selling lots in the Bloomsburg region. John Adam Oyer, a
school teacher in the Northampton County area, sold some of his Bloomsburg lots in
the Northampton area. He sold a tract of three lots at the very favorable price of sixty
dollars to the union (combined) congregations of the Lutherans and Reformed
churches for a church buiilding and burying ground. This site is now occupied by the
Bloomsburg Middle School. See Columbia County Deed Book II.
a lot.
lot
61
county commissioner.^ Thus the source of the name Bloom for this
township is unsolved. Documents estabHsh that Ludwig Oyer (Eyer) used
the name Bloomsburgh when he laid out the town in 1802. ^^ No
convincing reason for his choice of this name has been found. Certain
settlers coming from the vicinity of Bloomsbury, N.J., may have suggested this name or one similar to it. That the names Oyerstown or Eyerstaetel (Oyers little village) were used for a number of years seems clearly
established, but they could never have been the official names. The name
spelled Bloomsburgh was used for only a few years, when the current
form, without the final h, became established.'''^
Upper Fishing Creek Settlements: Knob Mountain
An early mention of
the attack
and
the
Knob Mountain
region
is
in
connection with
Knob Mountain in
captors of VanCampen
killing of a family living at the foot of
About the same time also, the Indian
came across a party of four men making maple sugar along Huntington
Creek. When fired upon by the Indians, the fire was returned and the
Indians abandoned further attack.^
About 1785, Abraham Kline led a large party of incoming settlers. It
consisted of his wife, "a family of grown sons, some of whom were married and accompanied by their families. "^^ Coming from New Jersey, the
party had crossed Broad Mountain, then had gone on to Berwick, thence
1780. '^
westward
to the Fishing
they cut their
Creek Valley. "Following
way through
its
course northward
the almost impenetrable
wood
at
Light
where there was only a single house, the farthest northern settlement in the valley. They established their first encampment on land previously occupied by the Indians, but since altered and washed away by
successive floods. At first they lived in their wagons and a tent. An important source of food was milk from the cows that they had brought. It
is observed that it was a very common practice to bring cows with the incoming settlers. It is to be further observed that they, like other settlers,
depended on wild game and fish. "Lin-trees" were felled and the leaves
used for cattle forage, both as "grass and hay." The first cabin was constructed that summer, with other members of the group adding theirs in
Street,"
the
summers
following.
were the Whites, Parks, and Culps from New
Jersey; the Rantz, VanHorns, Netenbachs, and Wereman families from
Berks and Northampton Counties; and Samuel Staddon from Lancaster
County. Ludwig Herring and the Vance and Patterson families conclude
the known settlers on or before 1800. Other owners of land north of Fishing Creek were the families of Cutts, Montgomery, Razor, Uengling.
South of Fishing Creek were the Jones, Christy, Peters, Randalls, and
Other
first settlers
Abner Kline
62
families.
^'^
Upper Fishing Creek Settlements: North Mountain
In the late 1780's, a
came
had
group of Neighbors in Northampton County benew lands. John Godhard, of English descent,
interested in securing
lost his
many
is
wife and
was left with
a "large family of daughters", just
how
not stated. Philip Hess became a son-in-law. Granddaughters,
with their husbands, Philip Hess, Christian Laubach, Exekial Cole, and
John Kile were brought into the family association. All were living in
Williams or Forks Townships, near the confluence of the Lehigh and Delaware Rivers. Philip Fritz desired a change from a confining business that
had impaired his health. William Hess, with a family of twelve sons and
six daughters living on unproductive acres, seemed also in need of a
change of homestead from the "dry acres" that he cultivated. Godhard
sold his farm and invested the proceeds in a tract of land at the headwaters of Fishing Creek. From whom he made the purchase and how he
learned about the land is not clear. The whole group of interested persons prudently decided to investigate the region before moving to it.
Accordingly, a party was
made up
in
whole or
in part of
those men-
William and Benjamin Coleman and Matthias Rhone, also
joined. They journeyed and explored minutely, the stream from mouth
tioned,
to source. ^^ Prospectors for
new
land regularly studied the
soil.
Luxuri-
ant forests, especially pine, oak, or black walnut, were always con-
sidered indications of deep, rich soils. ''^
to
Good farm
be well watered, but not swampy. Although
the
main
travel routes, the verdict
land would also need
was
at a distance from
was favorable. To have made a choice
it
need for an attempted explanation.
were very good. It was not a very serious
disadvantage not to be close to one of the used roads. Farm life for the
pioneer was isolated along Susquehanna, the upper part of the Roaring
Creek, or any other place. The pioneer had to anticipate, to a large degree, a self-sufficient existence. If the land seemed productive, that was
the main criterion.
for such a distant place, suggests a
None
of the roads at that time
On or about 1792, migration took place. We have not a picture, but
assume that it would have shown an impressive cavalcade, probably of
wagons with some pack horses. Roads, of sorts, were available from
Easton to Nescopeck, then to Fishing Creek, and up its valley.
On
may well have
West Briar
Cabin Run
Creek region. Alexander Aikman had returned near the end of the war.
Others returned or new settlers came. Benjamin Fowler, a former prisoner from the British Army, settled in the region, but not before he married his affianced bride, a member of another family by the same name,
who were among the new entrants.^ Others of the "compact settlement"
the
way
to the Lightstreet vicinity, their route
taken them past some of the settlements
in the
—
63
had
that
been
justified the construction of Fort
Wheeler
in
1778 must have
in the vicinity.
A few houses were passed at
ment
at
Knob Mountain.
Daniel
Lightstreet,
and Abraham Kline's settlealready at what was to be
McHenry was
Stillwater. Arrived at their destination, William Hess took land
extending four miles up Coles Creek, to North Mountain. His sons, along
with a number of others, settled in the general region. These early settlers
included families with the following names: Bird, Cole, Harrington,
Hartman, Hess, Kile, Laubach, Robbins, Seward, and Shultz. Many of
these are still prominent among the north county residents.''^
The experiences of a group of settlers at Berwick reflect the hazards
and hardships generally to be undergone by pioneers. About 1795j^
James and Robert Brown were induced by Owen to settle on his land at
Owensburg, not yet named Berwick. After the usual hardship of an over-
From that point to the Nescocanoes were required. This reference to canoes, along with
other references, indicates that dugout canoes were available here for
land journey, the party reached Catawissa.
peck
Falls
hire at this time.*
After the burdensome journey, probably by poling fourteen or fifteen
miles against the current in the river, a launching
marked
was
affected at the foot
Market Street. The household goods and meagre supply of provisions were toilsomely carried up
the steep Indian path, then existing, and deposited at the crest. They were
attempting a brief rest from this ardous toil, when a sudden shower came
upon them before their goods could be protected. At the prospect of
of the bluff, later
as the termination of
passing the night without shelter or protection for their belongings, the
women
broke
down
into weeping.
We
can imagine that the
men
felt like
it.80
'Leonard Ruperts's party, for instance,
in 1788, as
narrated above also had to use
canoes.
1.
Fort Wheeler was maintained to the end of the war, and Fort McClure was constructed near the end of the war and maintained until its end, both for the protection of settlers in the region: Frontier Forts, I, pp. 369-373 ff.
2.
"Spangenberg's Journey to Onondaga, 1745" quoted by Snyder, 'The Great
Shamokin Path," Northumberland Proceedings, XIV, p. 21 (June 10): Wallace,
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
64
Indian Paths, p. 3.
la Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, Journey in the United States, 1795, I, pp.
139-140, [Voyage dan les Etats-Unis d'Amerique].
Wallace, Paul, Indian Paths, quoting McClure, and Schoepf, p. 2; Wallace,
"Indian Trails," Northumberland Proceedings, XVIII, p. 22.
Dunaway, History of Pennsylvania, pp. 243-244; Where well worn paths were
wide enough for two to walk abreast. Snyder, "Muhlenberg's Journal,"
Northumberland Proceedings, IX, p. 215; Wallace, Historic Indian Paths, p. 10.
Wallace, Indian Paths, p. 2.
Brewster, Pennsylvania and New York Frontier, pp. 5-6.
Due de
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
Rev. John Ettwein's Journal, quoted by Snyder, "Great Shamokin Path," Northumberland Proceedings, XIV, p. 28, (July 8).
Instances have been given in the course of our narrative.
Snyder, C.F., "Muhlenberg's Journal," Northumberland Proceedings, IX, pp.
219-222. As late as 1795, the inhabitants of Berwick are described as living in
"huts." Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, idem.
Snyder, C.F., op. cit., p. 214. Snyder quoting "Conrad Weiser's Journey to
Onondago," Northumberland Proceedings, XIV, pp. 15-16.
Snyder, The Great Shamokin Path," quoting John Bartram, Northumberland
Proceedings, XIV, pp. 17-18; Wallace, quoting Rev. David McClure in his diary
September 7, 1772, Indian Paths, p. 2.
Lightfoot, T. Montgomery, "Benjamin Lightfoot's Trip to Tankhannick," Northumberland Proceedings, IX, p. 178; Wallace, op. cit., pp. 7-8. The account of
the migration of the Palatine Germans from the Schoharie Valley of New York to
the Swatara Creek in the year 1723 gives a good description of a long distance
migration through four hundred miles of unsettled country. Carter, 'The
Palatine Migration," Northumberland Proceedings, XX, pp. 1-33. David McClure wrote in 1772, quoted by Wallace, "Indian Highways of Pennsylvania, " in
The Settler, III, pp. 118-119, April, 1965.
Bartram's observations quoted in Snyder, op. cit., p. 16, (7th), p. 18, (12th),
Ettwein's Journal, op. cit., p. 28, July 19; Wallace, Indian Paths. ...p. 7; Wallace,
"Indian Highways of Pennsylvania," pp. 118-119.
The various pestering insects are mentioned in many places. One example is
"Philip Vickers Fithian's Journal," Northumberland Proceedings, VIII, p. 51.
Snyder, C.F., "Muhlenberg's Journal," op. cit., pp. 214-215; Bradsby, History of
Montour Counties, p. 21... from Battle, History of Columbia and Montour
Counties, Pa.
Lightfoot, op. cit., IX, pp. 178-179; Snyder, C.F., idem., p. 220.
Fithian preached from a wagon at Warrior Run, 1775. Wood, "Fithian's Journal,"
Northumberland Proceedings, VIII, p. 57. Fithian also noted a wellbeaten wagon road on West Branch, op. cit., p. 60. Fithian also noted a wagon
load of goods on way to Fishing Creek, July 19, 1775, quoted by Clark, in "Pioneer Life in the New Purchase," Northumberland Proceedings, VII, p. 35.
Wagons were used in the Great Runaway on the West Branch and by John Eves at
Little Fishing Creek.
Clark, op. cit., p. 35.
Battle, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, p. 274.
Eshelman, A History of Catawissa Friends' Meeting, pp. 11-12.
Rhoads, History of the Catawissa Quaker Meeting, pp. 16 ff.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 32.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 22.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 33.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 29.
Theiss, "How the Quakers Came to Central Pennsylvania," Northumberland
Proceedings, XXI, p. 71.
Rhoads, op. cit., p. 27; Theiss, op. cit., p. 27.
Eshelman, op. cit., p. 18; Rhoads, op. cit., pp. 27, 44.
Rhoads, op. cit., pp. 30-54.
Battle, op. cit., p. 274.
Battle, op. cit., p. 294 ff.; ibid. 301 ff.
Battle, op. cit., p. 292.
Battle, op. cit., p. 293 f.
Battle, op. cit., p. 286.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 286-287.
Battle, op. cit., p. 288.
Battle, op. cit., p. 261.
Battle, op. cit., p. 262.
Beers, Columbia and Montour Counties, Pennsylvania, pp. 762-763.
65
p. 763.
41.
Beers, op.
42.
Battle, op. cit., p. 256.
43.
Battle, op. cit., p. 257.
44.
Battle, op. cit., p. 191; Beers, op. cit., p. 151.
45.
Bevilaqua, The Story of Berwick, set. "Owen Buys Land."
Bishop, "Life of Evan Owen," paper no. 10 in W.P.A. Series, volume Indian Lore
and Early Settlers.
Bevilaqua, op. cit., "Plot of Berwick."
Fenstermacher, Souvenior Booklet & Program, Berwicks' 175th Anniversary, p.
46.
47.
48.
cit.,
13.
49.
50.
51.
52.
53.
54.
55.
56.
57.
58.
Columbia County Deed Book.
Columbia County Deed Book,
Columbia County Deed Book,
Brown
59.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
66.
67.
68.
Bevilaqua, op.
Columbia County Deed Books.
Battle,
71.
Battle, op. cit., p. 247.
72.
Battle, op. cit., p. 208.
Battle, op. cit., p. 249.
set.,
"John and Robert
idem.
75.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 248-249.
Battle, op. cit., p. 225.
76.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 225-226.
77.
Battle, op. cit., p. 210.
78.
Battle, op. cit., p. 225.
79.
The
80.
Battle, p. 192;
earliest sale of lots in
Deed Book
Berwick to the Browns was
l,
p. 379.
y^-i&yoc^^
Fence making
66
cit.,
Bevilaqua, op. cit., set., "Founder Lays Out Town."
Battle, op. cit., p. 193; Fenstermacher, op. cit., p. 53.
Freeze, History of Columbia County, Pennsylvania, p. 23; Hubbard, Life &
Adventures of Moses VanCampen, p. 272.
Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 272-273.
Hubbard, op. cit., pp. 284-294.
Battle, op. cit., p. 210.
Rouchefoucauld-Liancourt, ibid.
Freeze, op. cit., p. 55.
Battle, op. cit., p. 160, footnote; Fisher, 'Township Names of Old Northumberland County," Northumberland Proceedings, VIH, p. 243.
Fisher, idem.; Snyder, C.F., "Township Names of Old Northumberland" in Northumberland Proceedings, VIH, p. 242-243.
70.
74.
I.
Settle Here."
69.
73.
I.
Fenstermacher, idem., p. 13.
Eshelman, op. cit., p. 21.
Bishop, op. cit., p. 112.
Bishop, idem.
Bishop, op. cit., p. 113-114.
Bishop, idem.
Bishop, op. cit., p. 115.
tools.
in 1795.
CHAPTER
5
The Columbia County Region
in the Early Eighteen
Our Region
A
in
Hundreds
1795
French traveler, Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, journeyed through our
We quote fron^ parts of his description:
The road to Berwick is always in the woods, and, as a result,
without any view. The houses are very poor, some cows wander-
region in the spring of 1795.
ing at
some
distance from the houses;
woods, but closer
We
stopped
some sheep
also in the
to the houses.
at the
township of Fishing Creek* [this townand Center Town-
ship took in most of the later Briar Creek
ships] to refresh our horses at
near modern Lime Ridge]; he
Abraham
is
Miller's [the location
is
a farmer, has a tavern and store.
300 acres of which seventy are almost cleared; he
adds yearly from 12 to 15 acres to his cleared land; but with
some trouble, workers are not found easily; they are paid SVi
shillings a day independent of their food estimated at about 1
shilling 6 pence a day. [This wage was somewhat higher than
the average for the time, approximately equivalent to twenty
His farm
is
pounds or $100 per year.^]
Here, as in almost
all
the places
we have
already gone
and underthrough it costs three dollars an
brush in the cleared fields. They pay five shillings a day to the
workers employed in this operation and they feed them.
acre to clear the roots
'Fishing Creek Township at this time took in that part of Northumberland County
north of the Susquehanna and east of Little Fishing Creek.
67
It is
here that
we found
we used
to be excellent.
for the first time
Abraham
maple sugar which
Miller sells six barrels of
sugar a year for which he pays 13 pence a pound and which he
sells at 15.
He does
not
sell
brown sugar from
(He gets from Philadelphia
at 14.
all
the islands except
the merchandise for his
It comes overland by cart to Catawissa, passes to the Susquehanna and arrives at Fishing Creek. The price of the transport had been until last spring a dollar a mile; it has since been
augmented by a quarter.)
store.
Berwick and Approaches
Fields sell at 8 to 10 dollars with some clearing; the ones
covered entirely with woods two to three dollars. (I interpret
mean
Houses are rare and miserable.
one nears Berwick, a village which
is the chief place of the township built on the bank of the river
in a rather pretty place a little more open than the other places.
This village is composed of about twenty ugly houses in
which one couldn't find an egg for our supper; but there was
some milk. The beds were rather clean, the stables good, the
oats and hay excellent and when one travels by horse one consoles oneself of not being entirely well off, provided that the
horses have all that they need. The masters of the inn where we
were are young and have only established themselves; they are
good and obliging; their house is of wood and is half built; their
property is composed of 24 acres of which they cultivate ten,
the rest has not yet been attacked by the axe. The price of these
lands with the beginning of clearing is at Berwick 12 dollars.
Those entirely uncleared are from one dollar and a half to two
this to
They
get
price per acre.)
more numerous
as
dollars.
The inhabitants of Berwick, who have huts which we found
on our way today, are a mixture of English, from the country
of Wales, Germans, Flemish, Scotch. The present emigration
comes generally from the Jerseys, all seem poor, are badly
dressed but their appearance of strength and health show that
they are well nourished and overcomes their appearance of poverty. The number of children is enormous in proportion to the
number
How
of houses.
Large were
Our Communities about 1800?
in the above quotation to the number of
children shows
The reference
and vicinity.
Berwick
in
that by 1795 there were numerous families living
other
areas.
sizes
of
We have some evidence of the
68
Shown above
an artist's imaginative reconstruction of a pioneer's
second or third season. The first constricted clearing in
the dense forest has been enlarged to an area of several fields. The latter
are shown still studded with stumps. These are the remains of the trees
which provided the logs, for the house and out buildings, the worm
fencing, and the bridge with its corduroy flooring, and also fuel for cook-
homestead
is
in the
and heating. The log chimney indicates the fireplace inside.
The work of extending the cleared fields and the planting of crops
ing
shown
in the
is
background.
would have been chickens in this picture, hidden behind
The growing crops, the cow and calf, and the sow and piglets
show that the fear of famine has been removed. Surplus crops and livestock also show the means of acquiring through purchase or barter, conveniences from the nearby town or distant city. These are signs of
growing prosperity. One indication is the glass in the window.
Surely, the mother with infant in her arms can look forward to greater
conveniences and comforts. The father has a growing farm with
economic security assured for himself and his family.
Typically, there
the cabin.
From Munsell, History
In the region
of Luzerne,
where the
arrived about 1793.
Lackawanna, and Luzerne Counties,
village of Briar
They came from
p. 42.
to grow up, settlers
Northampton County.
Creek was
Bethel,
Having come
in a group, they gave each other mutual aid in the task of
and constructing the first cabins. The cabin of John Freas
consisted of one living room with an additional room used as a stable.
According to the best evidence available, a brick and stone structure was
clearing land
69
yrce.Je.LUM^
The frontiersman ax was a most important tool. The artist has shown the
The modern ax, not shown, is lighter than these. The ax
was kept sharp and the user became skillful.
earlier forms.
Joan
L.
Romig
built to replace this first log cabin
on
this site
of such a structure in the region. These
by
1802. This
first settlers
was
the
first
included the family
Bowman, Hutton, Rittenhouse, Cauley, and Mack.-^
through the future site of Bloomsburg, RochefoucauldLiancourt found nothing worthy of comment. His road, undoubtedly
following the old Great Warrior's Path, would have taken his party
north of the river settlements of the McClures, Boones, and their neighbors. These settlers mostly had remained through the Revolutionary
names
of Freas,
In passing
When Ludwig Eyer laid out the Town of Bloomsburg in 1802,
were only two buildings in the platted area. One was a deserted log
hovel with a clapboard roof and a chimney, also of logs. This was at the
south side of Second Street below Market. Chamberlain's Hotel, at the
corner of Second Street and Miller Alley, was of frame construction and
two stories high. This would have been one of the first buildings not of
log in the whole county.'* In fact, one reference leads one to conclude
that practically all houses in Columbia County as late as 1800 were of log
troubles.
there
construction.^
There
is
evidence of the presence of other buildings outside the streets
Ludwig Eyer had planned. The Episcopalians had a building on the west
side of the road leading from Esquire Barton's residence to Berwick, a
road to be identified with modern East Street. The Lutherans and Reformeds in the neighborhood had arrangements to use this church building. These three religious groups give evidence of a considerable number
of families. Soon other new families arrived and houses were erected.
Bloomsburg was soon to become as thickly settled as any other part of
70
the region.
The
first
land purchasers included
Abram
Grotz, C. C. Marr,
Christopher Kahler, and Philip Mehrling. Soon Daniel Snyder and John
Cleman were
to
buy land nearby.^
Catawissa
Catawissa was recorded as having forty-five houses, one of stone in
1801. This fact establishes it as the largest community in the region, with
an estimated population of 200.'' The farming population nearby seems
not to have increased markedly.^
Roaring Creek Valley
To the south in Roaring Creek Valley the considerable number of
Quakers who had come earlier, did not remain, as noted previously.
Their places had been filled by others, who were chiefly Germans. About
1798 a grist and saw mill was built by Samuel Cherington, for Thomas
Linville. A mill has existed at the site ever since. The early houses which
grew up around were built with slabs, presumably for siding, from the
sawed logs. The predominance of this form of building material gave it
the name of Slabtown, which has persisted, although the United States
Government assigned, for a time, the name Roaring Creek for the Post
Office that
was
early established there.
Franklin Township
Settlements planned as early as 1783, on the side of the Susquehanna
mouth of Roaring Creek, were given up when the site was
overflowed by the flood of that year. The interest of settlers was transferred to the area south of the river and centered around the Parr's and
Pensyl's Mills. Here, as elsewhere, the Quakers were the first settlers, but
were succeeded by Germans. ^^
opposite to the
Rupert and Dutch Valley
The settlers who followed Leonard Rupert and continued into the
Dutch Valley part of Montour Township seemed to have no substantial
increase for some time after the opening of the new century.
Hemlock
Similarly, the
first settlers in
Hemlock did not immediately have
ad-
ditional neighbors in the early years of the century.
Mifflin
There seems to have been a route, probably an old Indian path, up
from Catawissa but back somewhat along the hills. Settlers used
the river
71
this path to Mifflin, as noted
farming land in the vicinity at
town
in the
first
of Mifflinsburg did not build
lation to call for
up rapidly.
and the projected
In fact, at
first,
generally
up more slowly than the surrounding farm land.
these outlying areas would need to have enough poputhe services provided by town dwellers. ^^
most of the towns
We can infer that
previous chapter.* The outlying
attracted settlers
built
Nescopeck
Farther up the river, the above path led to Nescopeck, actually in
Luzerne County, and the site of a long established Indian town. In Indian
times and since, this site has been closely associated with the regions
north of the river, later to be known as Berwick and Briar Creek. In 1796,
thirty-one taxables were reported in Nescopeck village. This can be interpreted as thirty six families, and a population of a hundred or more.^^
Knob Mountain Region
North up the valleys of Fishing Creek, the traveler of that time, it
would seem from available evidence, would have found widely separated
pioneers' log buildings and patches of cleared land in the process of being
expanded into fields. On Fishing Creek, a few miles from Bloomsburg,
centered more or less closely around the former Fort Wheeler and the
settlement formerly called "compact," were a number of families. They
were the Wheelers, and other names previously mentioned and probably
still others whose names have not come down to us. Farther up the
Creek at Knob Mountain were Abram Kline and the settlers associated
with him. Continuing up the Creek, the traveler would have missed the
Dodder family up Huntington Creek to the east near its confluence with
Pine Creek and close to modern Jonestown. Up the main stream was
Daniel McHenry and family. The Dodders had settled in 1786 and the
McHenrys
in 1784. 1^
Benton
The general region
to
have
of
what was
to be
Benton Township was reported
which would indicate a popu-
fifteen or sixteen families in 1799,
lation of
about seventy-five or eighty. ^^
North Mountain
At the headwaters of Fishing Creek near North Mountain was the
members of the Godhard group previ-
considerable settlement of the
ously described.
Sugarloaf
*This route
72
is
is
described, in 1800, as consisting of the Cole, Fritz, Hess,
now
represented,
it
is
inferred,
by
Legislative
Route 19020.
Laubach, and Robbins families and must, by 1800, have approached a
population of seventy-five to one hundred persons. ^^
Greenwood
at
Valley Region
John Eves and his family, after fleeing the county on the Indian threat
the time of the attack on Wyoming, remained at his Delaware home
through the Revolution.
Greenwood Valley
at that
ley
It
seems that the scattered
time of danger. In 1786 or 1787 the settlement of
was again begun. Eves returned
nearby
settlers
or the valley of Green Creek had also
Greenwood
to find his buildings a
charred ruins and the fields overgrown with bushes
in
the region
left
Val-
mass of
or nine
in the eight
He and his family went to work to restore their holdings and to the work of building a community. Among those who settled
nearby were the families of Lundy, Link, and Rich. To the Green Creek
Valley, at the east, with their families came the four Mather brothers,
years of absence.
Robbins,
Joshua
Archibald
Patterson,
and
and
William
Whitmoyer
attack in
George
McMichael.16
The Jerseytoivn Region
The neighbors who had
1778,
fled after the tragic
recounted previously,
returned that
resumed. The Billhimes found their former
autumn. Settlement was
home
squatter,
who
refused to move, a situation far from
frontier.
The
Billhimes then took up a
new
site
occupied by a
uncommon on
the
location on Spruce Run.
Daniel Welliver was accompanied by three cousins, John, Adam, and
Christopher Welliver. John took up the site of the devastated Whitmoyer
home.
Adam
occupied the
settled nearby.
was among
the
site
of the future Jerseytown.
This early period of settlement indicates that
first
to be settled.
William Pegg,
in 1785,
The others
this region
extended the
by taking up land two miles distant of the Chillisquaque. From 1785 through the following years there was a steady
growth of settlers. The family names added, in addition to those mentioned, include Hodge, Smith, Kitchen, and McCollum. John Funston
started a store in 1791 and around it a village grew up. It was close to an
old Indian village on the crest of the ridge dividing the waters of the
Chillisquaque and Little Fishing Creeks. Lewis Schuyler, a Revolutionary
area of settlement
came in 1794. The predominance of settlers from New Jersey,
and especially Sussex County, led to the name Jerseytown for this
village. By 1800 there were at least fifteen families settled in this general
veteran,
area.^''
With these vague indications of the
size of
communities, chiefly
how
more
was to
small they were, the census figures of 1800 will help in gaining
accurate comprehension of the population of the whole area that
be our county.
73
1800 Population of the General Region That
Was
to
Become Columbia
County
Data from the United States Census, 1800
Townships
From Indian
Trails to
Improved Roads
Any marked
expansion of settlements and their supplies could not
come until roads made regular wagon traffic possible. These came quite
early.
Even before the Revolution, the Great Shamokin Path up the West
Branch had become a good wagon road. And up the North Branch, the
Great Warriors' Path through our region had been similarly improved as
shown by this record of July, 1775: "Two wagons, with Goods, Cattle,
Women, Tools & C, went through Town [Northumberland] to Day
from East-Jersey, on their Way to Fishing Creek [probably meaning Fishing Creek region] up this River, where they are to settle; rapid, most
rapid is the growth of this Country. "^^
The Centre Turnpike
In 1770, the Centre
opened.
The
Its
Turnpike from Pottsville to Fort Augusta was
route passed through Ashland, Mt. Carmel, and Bear Gap.
latter place
gave access to the Roaring Creek Valley and a southern
entrance to Catawissa and other parts of our region. Pennsylvania
Routes 487 and 54 currently follow this general route. ^^
The Lehigh- Nescopeck Highway
Strong interest arose for a road from the valley of the Lehigh River to
Nescopeck region. Such a desire was expressed by the up-river
sections, Wilkes-Barre and surrounding areas. The Berwick-Nescopeck
the
felt keenly the need of such a road to attract settlers and promote the commerce of those already there. The only route for the necessary supplies was from Philadelphia to Middletown, on the lower Susquehanna, by land, and thence by boats up the river to Berwick or
Wyoming. Not only was it roundabout but it incurred the laborious and
time consuming labor of poling the boats against the current.
Evan Owen, the proprietor of Berwick, was actively promoting the
sale of lands to persons living in the Philadelphia region. He was living in
the Philadelphia region at that time for this purpose, and was also close
to the seat of government, where he was in a position to make his influence felt with the Executive Council.* It was also known that Owen was
a trained surveyor. It was further noted that he was an intelligent man
and one in whom the public reposed great confidence. He also was
area also
to own a tract of land at the mouth of the Nescopeck, but with
"no intermediate" interest. A strong recommendation was made for a
direct road to Nescopeck and that Evan Owen be placed in charge.
known
*At that time the executive power of Pennsylvania was exercised by
this
Executive
Council.
75
Quoting further from the recommer\dation; "He therefore in pursuing his
interest will seek the shortest & best route; and is so solicitous to
have the work done that he has consented to undertake the trust; and as
the public grant will probably be insufficient for opening a good road he
will perform duty of Commissioner and Surveyor gratis"^^ exclusive of
expenses. Owen was given the commission. He was able to report its
own
completion
in 1790.
After this improvement, the immigration to and through this Nescopeck "gateway" increased. Much of the immigration for the northern and
eastern part of the county
Catawissa
-
Mifflinville
-
came by
this route. ^^
Nescopeck
It has already been noted that there was a route along the south side
of the river, starting at Catawissa and leading to Mifflin and Nescopeck.
It had early been used by settlers as noted formerly. The completion of
the Nescopeck-Lehigh road led from Hughesburg (Catawissa) to Mifflinsburg (Mifflinville) and thence to Nescopeck and provided that it would
be
it
fifty feet
wide. The latter provision indicates that the court considered
of especial important. ^^
The Reading Road
One
of the most valuable improvements
made by
the
Quakers of the
Roaring Creek Valley was the opening of a road to the southeast. In
May, 1789, seventeen residents petitioned the court to order the opening
road in the valley.
township roads
Beginning in Mill Street, Catawissa, it
the Catawissa
slopes
of
the
past the former Tank School, and skirted
identically
practically
spur,
southern
the
Mountain. Continuing along
Millgrove,
skirted
it
Route
19005,
Legislative
Pennsylvania
with modern
crossed Little Mountain to Ashland, and thence it linked up with an exist-
which was probably
of a road
to be the first surveyed
followed local
ing road through the Schuylkill River Valley to Reading
delphia.
It
was almost immediately named
and Phila-
the "Reading Road."
It
was
At Philadelphia it connected with the
boats bringing settlers, mostly German, but some English, almost directly from Europe to the Roaring Creek Valley. "Fortunate indeed, was
Roaring Creek Valley in having a road leading directly to Reading and
Philadelphia at such an early date."^-^
more than
a road to those cities.
Access Roads at the Northwest
At the northwestern section of the future county of Columbia, the
first contacts were by means of routes from the West Branch. John Eves
in 1769 was guided from the region of modern Milton eastward to a long
established east and west trail. By this, he was able to reach his destination at
76
modern
Millville
through the valley of the Chillisquaque Creek,
and then across the divide into the Little Fishing Creek Valley.
Eves, on one of his first journeys, cut a road from the mouth of the
Chillisquaque Creek. The reference is not clear as to whether the road
was cut for the whole distance or merely far enough to give access to the
Indian trail. Eves' later journeys, and those of his immediate followers,
used this approach. This
trail
continued at the east. After skirting the
Mount
Pleasant Hills on the south and going through the Green Creek
valley,
it
reached the
two
east into
One
Knob Mountain
vicinity.
It
then divided toward the
forks.
fork of this route at the north continued along the northern
Mountain to give eventual contact with the WyomThe other fork continued along the southern
slopes of Lee Mountain to give access to the river at Berwick-Nescopeck.
slopes of Huntington
ing Valley at Shickshinny.
Many
of the later settlers in the Jerseytown area, including the Billhime-
Welliver settlers
when they
returned in 1780, used this Nescopeck route.
This route has been almost exactly followed by the branch of the Penn
Central Railroad between the West Branch and Berwick.
There was no direct north and south road to the river in the
Bloomsburg vicinity until 1798, when a road south across the Mount
Pleasant Hills was provided. At times of high water, both Green and
Little Fishing Creeks had provided means of floating lumber to the downriver mills at Harrisburg and Marietta.
At a later date, Jerseytown was to become crossroads of two roads;
one from Bloomsburg to Muncy, and the other from Berwick to
Milton. 24
Pioneer Life
The
first
pioneers in loneliness and danger, carved out their home-
steads from the wild frontier
and laid the first foundations for their better
homes, the cleared fields, and the thriving communities that were to
develop later. In pioneer life, almost all the needs for living were met by
the pioneers themselves from resources immediately available or near at
hand. The abundant game and fish provided food; the first crude structures gave shelter, but neither could be depended on to fill the people's
needs for extended periods or during the bitter cold of the winters, which
must be prepared for.
Planning the Journey to the Frontier
It
will
be helpful to construct an imaginative story of a pioneer group
who planned in 1788
to go to the distant frontier valley near the Susquehanna River, in what was then the far west. We will take typical incidents and descriptions, all of which actually happened or applied at one
time or another, and put them together as they might have been experienced by a migrating group.
77
Caspar and Hannah were a young couple with two boys and an inThey had learned from a neighbor, whose son had migrated previously, about the cheapness of the land on the frontier. Caspar had been
a farm worker and he thought, as many others did, that if he could get
land on the frontier he could, with hard work, establish himself and have
a better life. Hannah agreed with him. Hannah and he were both raised
on farms where work was tough in those days and did not shrink from
the anticipation of hard work on their own land.
fant.
Need of Money
They would need money. The 100 acres of land cost $150.^ They
would also have to buy equipment, pack horses - probably three, oxen
perhaps, a plowshare, some garden tools or their metal parts, and certainly
an ax and a gun. Hannah's parents gave her a
heifer.
Other hve-
stock might have had to be omitted in expectation of securing
Much
of this would, of course, cost
money,
Expenses might be incurred on the
across a stream. Caspar had saved
ised to lend
trip,
it
later.
especially the land.
for instance, being ferried
up some money and
his father
prom-
him some more.
The Group Made a Cavalcade
They would
start as early in the spring as possible so that
cold bitter weather of the following winter
before the
would come, they would have
and food laid in so that they could survive. When
group started, it made a cavalcade with Caspar in front, holding an
ax and rifle in one hand and the leading strap of the first pack horse in the
a house constructed,
the
other hand.
Although their baggage had been reduced to the necessities, the little
caravan was loaded. The first horse carried two large hampers, one on
either side suspended from its back, each packed with bedding. Out of
the top of one peeked the head of the infant. Following the first horse
were two others, each attached to the one in front by a leading strap. On
the second horse was packed a store of provisions, plough irons, and
agricultural tools.
niture
and
The
third horse
had another pack;
it
carried table fur-
cooking utensils with other things not visible.
Hannah
fol-
lowed at the rear carrying a loaf of bread in one hand, and the rim of a
spinning wheel in the other. The two boys each had a small bundle and
the older one was leading a cow, with the younger one helping.
The Journey
At
first,
they traveled through the settled countryside. The
way
be-
they advanced farther into the wilds. Finally, they
had to follow Indian trails, threading the deep forest, fording streams,
and climbing the difficult mountains. Here is where the ax would be
came more
78
difficult as
needed as they came across broken branches of trees, or even whole trees
fallen across the paths. The party might also come across chances to kill
wild game where the gun would be highly useful. They camped along the
it might have
way, finding at times a used shelter or abandoned cabin
been an Indian's, a squatter's, or a settler's. They might just bed down in
the open on hemlock boughs after having cared for the forage for their
—
horses.
Other migrating groups were made up differently; some with
skimpier supplies and equipment, others with more of both. Some forms
of livestock could be driven along with the group. Older children would
When roads were widened sufficiently to accommodate
wagons, the equipment could become extensive. Cows and oxen might
be made to carry a share of the burdens as well as pulling the wagons.
Recall the two wagons with goods, cattle, women, tools and other
baggage at Northumberland in 1775, as previously noted. ^^
As an actual example, we tell about Daniel McHenry who purchased
a tract of land above modem Stillwater. He visited his purchase in 1783,
carrying with him a gun, ax, hoe, and provisions to last six weeks. The
gun was always useful for shooting game along the way for food, as well
as affording protection. Arrived at his holding, he cleared a plot of land
and planted hills of Indian com. McHenry removed his family from their
temporary home in Milton to their new home the following year. Here in
1785 was born John McHenry, the first white child born north of Knob
Mountain. From this account it appears clearly that the pioneer needed
^'^
to be hunter, lumberman, and farmer.
be used to help.
Building the Settler's Cabin
The first comers to a region were under the necessity of building their
homes in the isolation of the wilds. Some minimum shelter, an overhanging ledge, a lean-to against a bank, might serve for a time, but a
cabin was required for survival through the cold winter to be expected.
Caspar and Hannah were fortunate enough to come to an area where
there were neighbors to welcome them. They were assured of aid in constructing their log cabin. It would be in the form of a house raising, or a
neighborhood "bee," also called a "frolic."
In preparation, logs would have been cut to lengths suitable for a
cabin sixteen or more feet square. It was seldom very much larger, because the larger the cabin, the heavier and longer the logs would need to
be. On the day of the "bee," all the families in the community would
gather. The men would organize into teams with friendly rivalry. The
logs, if not already properly notched, would be notched so as to fit in
place. Provision for sawing the door opening and window openings
would be made and the chimney planned. A stone chimney might have
been built
at that time,
but usually only stone for a fireplace would be
79
with logs laid in place to
laid,
make
the flue for a chimney. This flue
would be plastered with a lining of clay two or three inches thick. With a
fire lit, this clay would bake as hard as brick, thus a fireplace and chimney were provided. Meanwhile, the
women with equally jolly teamwork,
would be providing the hearty dinner for all. And we can imagine the
older children honored to be able to help. The younger ones might be
helping to some extent, and probably getting in the way with their play
to some extent.^
The
Settler's
Cabin Description
When the day was
over, the couple had an enclosed shelter. It would
which would soon be tramped hard. Glass for the
window openings would come later as would a deer skin to hang at the
door opening. These and other facilities could be added through the summer along with other work. A bed would be fashioned out of saplings
laid in one corner of the floor, three corners of the bed supported by the
walls and the fourth by a wooden prop. When additional saplings for bed
slats were placed and the whole covered with evergreen boughs, and
maybe a tick filled with dried leaves, a welcome for bone-tired workers
was provided. A loft under the eaves would be where younger members
might climb a ladder to get their rest on a bed made up on the loft floor.
Until these make-shift beds were installed, persons would take their rest
on the floor. It might have been a long time before the dirt floor was improved in some cases. When there were guests, the sleeping conditions
might be very crowded. One traveler records twenty odd people with
cats and dogs sleeping in a space twenty feet square. ^^
The first cottage of the Johns in the Catawissa Creek region was a
story and a half in size, had no door, and was entered by means of a ladder through an entrance in the roof. The record further says, "It seems
almost incredible, but a family of ten children was brought up in this
house.... "-^^ For the general run of these cabins, tables and shelves would
be attached later to the walls. Three legged stools would be made. Logs
flattened on one side and laid on the dirt so as to provide a reasonably
level and smooth floor would be also added later. It would be a
puncheon floor. •'^
have a
dirt floor
The Log House
Later a house of logs, as distinguished from a log cabin, might be
was constructed of squared logs carefully dovetailed at each
was larger inside, usually, with two rooms and a stairway to
the attic as an extra sleeping room instead of a loft. The floors were of
puncheons, well laid. The fireplace was a permanent stone structure. A
log house was usually the second house built and might be lived in for
built.
It
corner.
years.
80
It
Two
Quakers Meeting Houses, one
at
Catawissa and the other
at
Newlin, were built
made
in the late 1790's.
They
are
still
standing and could be
livable now.-^^
In 1788 at Rupert, Leonard Rupert built on his land an improved log
house that was considered a marvel of frontier architecture. It comprised
three rooms instead of a single apartment, and was occupied for thirty
years. It was then used as a farm building, with a portion surviving to the
present, 1975.33
Food from the Wilds
From random samplings of available evidence, we learn of the abundance of game in the early days. There were bears and wolves in large
numbers. Deer were more plentiful than sheep at a later time. These
records are from various regions of our County. 34
Early travelers as well as the pioneer settlers planned on these re-
sources for food. Deer were plentiful and became a staple of diet. Veni-
son besides being eaten while fresh, was "jerked," that is, its meat was
dried over a slow fire and thus preserved. This practice was especially
useful for long journeys.
Bears
Bears were especially dangerous.
own
They
often killed the pioneer's pigs
frequently happened that the bear
would return to
The pioneers taking advantage of this trait set a trap near this former kill. The bear, when trapped,
struggled to free itself until weakened, then the pioneer was able to substitute bear meat for the pork he had lost. Bears were plentiful and were
hunted. Bear meat was about as common on the frontier as was pork at a
later day. At Berwick every bear killed was taken before Justice of the
for their
food.
It
a partially eaten carcass for another meal.
Peace Owen to be divided among the families. 35 Bears might weigh from
300 to 400 pounds. Besides their food value, bear skin robes were
especially valued. A large amount of oil was rendered from the fat which
was useful in cooking and for lighting the cabins. 36
Turkeys
Turkeys were widely distributed throughout our area and were easily
They were hunted ruthlessly and at one time they were in danger
of extinction. A grown bird might weigh thirty to forty pounds. 37
killed.
Wild Pigeons
The most important meat producing bird in the early days, however,
was the passenger pigeon.
Wild pigeons came at certain seasons of the year, especially nesting
time, in flocks so large that we of the later day can scarcely believe this to
have been possible.
An
eye-witness from the nearby Wilkes-Barre region
81
had this record: "The whole heavens were dark with them, the cloud on
wing continuing to pass for over an hour or more and cloud succeeding
Towns [nestsl were built
cloud. There were not millions but myriads
every
by them for five or six miles in length along the Meshoppen
branch or bough of every tree holding a rude nest." In a Berwick newspaper item in 1840, we can read: "We have never seen such a quantity of
pigeons as were flying about our place. The greater portion of our townsmen were engaged in pursuit of them, none returned without their hands
full. Mr. F. Nicely succeeding in shooting 80. He fired twice into one
flock and killed 37. Beat that you who can." Often the masses were so
thick on the branches that they could be clubbed to death. For the
pioneer such plentiful and easily secured food was a welcome addition to
their diet and a resource for barter in a nearby town. At a later time, the
extermination of the passenger pigeon was completed by market hunters
slaughtering them and sending them salted to the cities by the ton.^^
—
Shad and Other
Fish
swam up the Susquehanna,
and other north-east coast rivers also. They sought the small headwaters
to spawn. From the very first, the pioneers learned from the Indians to
net shad. Early in the spring, it has been told that watchers reported the
coming of the shad in great masses like a sparkling wave crest advancing
up the river.
At many places, they relieved the pioneers from the fear of
starvation. Soon, nets were placed and the shad were obtained in quantities almost unbelievable in later times. Fisheries were established as
early as 1780, and were an important resource for fifty years. The season
began about the latter part of March and continued until June. Two hauls
per day was the rule, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. The
flatboats used were about twenty-feet long and eighteen inches wide,
provided with two stout oars near the bow. Two men were required at
each oar, another paid out the net, 600 to 1,000 feet in length, with two
others staying on shore to adjust the other end of the net. At some fisheries, two nets were used. Nine thousand fish were reported in one haul.
The price of shad in 1800 was six dollars per hundred, but dropped rapidly when the market became glutted. At such times the fish by the
wagon load might be spread on fields for fertilizer. This was the case one
time at the Boone Fishery near Bloomsburg. Beginning with Catawissa
fisheries, up stream, in order, were the Boone's, Kinney's, Hendershott's,
Kuder's, Whitney's, Creveling's, Miller's, with others at Berwick and
farther up stream. People came from all points to buy shad. For barter
exchange they brought corn, meat, peach cider, whiskey, and
In the earlier days, great masses of shad
82
metheglin.*
Shad might also be caught with hook and line. No bait was needed. It
was sufficient to throw in one's line with a large, three-pronged, barbed
hook. One would pull in a shad almost every time.
Streams generally were also
teaming with
other
fish:
catfish,
sturgeon, bass, perch. -^^
Honey
Bees
Bees were not native to America. They were brought by the colonists.
They soon escaped from the hives and have spread throughout the
country. Wild bees were to be found in hollow trees. A hollow tree
would be chopped down and made to yield fifty to seventy-five pounds
of honey, sometimes more. The farmer's hive might yield forty pounds.
When the honey was stored in tubs, it would granulate at the bottom and
provide sweetening for
all
purposes.^
Maple Syrup and Maple Sugar
Very
early, the settlers learned
from the Indians how
to
make maple
syrup and maple sugar. Farmers might tap from 200 to 300 trees yearly,
from which they would make 500 to 1,000 pounds a year.
These two products were the main forms of sweetening in the earlier
years. These figures apply to settlers after they had become well settled.
Maple sugar and honey provided products for sale or barter. Note that
Abram
Miller at Limeridge as early as 1795
maple sugar per year
at fifteen
was
selling fifteen barrels of
pence per pound. ^^
Wild Animals
The early settlers remarked on the howls of wolves and the screams of
They were both destructive to the family's livestock. This is
also true of the wildcats and foxes, although less so. The pioneers were
panthers.
compelled to construct high enclosures, around which fires were kept
burning all night as protection for their herds.
Panthers were afraid of dogs, but could overpower a hog or a calf and
carry it off without a struggle. An early settler in Sugarloaf Township
cow to a panther. On finding the partially eaten carcass, a trap was
and the animal caught. This depredation had taken place in Luzerne
County. The wounded animal was dragged on a makeshift yoke a mile
and half until the party reached Columbia County. Then the animal was
killed. By this expedient the owner was able to say it was killed in
Columbia County and secure the bounty, $10, for the kill.
Wolves or panthers would seldom attack humans, but this was not
universally true. There are traditions of attacks on men, women, and
lost a
set
*Metheglin, a fermented drink
made from honey and
water.
83
They made the night hideous with their howls and screeches,
and swarmed around the settlements during winter when hunger drove
them out of the mountains. At butchering time they prowled around the
houses and barns, attracted by the scent of blood. At such times it was
not safe to leave the house at night. '^
children.
Destruction of Wild
Game and
Fish
Systems of bounties and intensive hunting have brought about the extinction of wolves and panthers. Wildcats are practically exterminated.
Foxes still roam the woods. Rattle snakes, a serious hazard for early settlers, are also still with us.'^^
Various products such as leather and salt meat became articles of
commerce. Market hunters came in to the regions and their operations
added
to articles of
commerce, as well
as hastened the eventual extinction
or severe reduction of valuable species.
brought severe reductions
The
early years of the pioneers were the hardest. This
true of the
Often
it
Wasteful and over-fishing
in all species.
first
year.
The new
settlers
worked under
was
especially
the fear of famine.
was barely avoided.
Such was the case of the Peter Yohes at Mifflin, who, before their first
crop had matured, were "reduced to the last extremity for food...."
Yohes journeyed by canoe to Wilkes-Barre to get a bag of com for the
family's provisions.'^
Levy Aikman gathered
his first harvest at Briar
charge of his son in a canoe, in order to take
it
Creek and put
to a mill in
it
in
Sunbury and
have it ground into flour. Young Aikman made the journey, a crust of
bread his only food. Reaching the river landing nearest his home at nightfall, he stopped at the Webbs, hoping to get a meal. "Mrs. Webb would
have gladly given him supper, but there was no food in their home. He
shared the contents of his sack with several others before he reached
One wonders what there was left for the Aikmans.
named Henry with his wife planted an acre of potatoes
about 1780, where modern Lightstreet was to grow. They were compelled to dig these potatoes out of the ground for food, and when they
home
the next day."**^
A
settler
were exhausted, they depended on wild potatoes, possibly artichokes,
for food. 46
Creek, found two of three
families so destitute that they shared their supplies of grain. Eventually
all were so dose to starvation that they survived only be depending on
The Fowler
wild
game and
Increase of
As
family,
newly arrived
dried apples. ^7
Farm Products
from year to year, their harand the danger of famine declined. In
the pioneers enlarged their clearings
vest gradually increased in size
84
at Briar
many people adopted the Indian method of grinding their
was to place small amounts in a hollowed-out, saucer-like
rock, and then pound it and grind it with another stone held in the hand,
usually the wife's hand. This method, by mortar and pestle, was slow
and produced a coarse product. Grist mills were early in demand and
grew up first in Wilkes-Barre and Sunbury.
pioneer times
grain. This
Pioneer
tools
back-breaking
were
heavy,
crude,
and
required
long
hours
of
toil.
Yale University Press
Journeys to Distant Mills
In 1788 at Knob Mountain, Abram Kline had been able to accummulate sufficient grain for a trip to Sunbury. A pack train of several
horses was used to carry the grain to the river. Here it was transferred to
river transport, either a flatboat or raft. The record does not specify, but
we must infer the return trip by poling the twenty miles or so up current
and then the completion of the trip by pack horse. '*^ Andrew Creveling,
at Espy, regularly loaded fifteen bushels of grain on a canoe for a trip to a
Sunbury mill. It was placed in charge of his sons, how many is not indicated, who prop>€lled the canoe by poles to Sunbury and return. Canoe,
unless otherwise stated, in our area means dugout canoe. They might be
of varying size.'*'' The canoe of the Crevelings carried only fifteen
bushels. This was almost as much as a two-horse wagon is recorded as
having hauled over the rough roads of the time.^ Some canoes were
much larger. Ellis Hughes in 1770 at Catawissa was commissioned to
build one out of a pine log, to be forty feet long, three and a half feet
wide and eighteen inches deep.^^ Some dugout canoes were large enough
to carry 100 to 150 bushels. These are figures from the Schuylkill and
Delaware rivers. Whether ones that large were ever used on the Susquehanna, the author is unable to state. ^^
85
Harue^buw
¥arm
utensils.
reaping hook
Jc^-Uie^
'^C/C^
c.
IJSO
The hay drag [rake], wooden fork; mowing scythe, and
The latter was used in a field where the stumps
[sickle].
were too close for mowing with a scythe.
Local Mills Were Built
Trips with harvested grain to Wilkes-Barre or Sunbury were laborious, time-consuming
and dangerous. This need
One
led to the construction of
Catawissa by some
Quakers as early as 1774. It had an undershot water wheel for power and
was frequently out of repair and was given up after a few years. In 1789
Jonathan Shoemaker constructed a larger mill at about the site of the
later paper mill. It at once received patronage from many miles around.
mills in
our region.
of the
first
mills
was
built at
In 1801 Christian Brobst erected another larger mill a short distance
above the Shoemaker. These
mills
made Catawissa an
early leader of in-
dustry in the County.
were widely
throughout the county. In the Roaring Creek Valley were Cleaver
Mill at the mouth of Roaring Creek (1789); the Behm Mill on Deer Lick
Run at Newlin (1801); Charles Hughes' Mill on the later site of Stony
Brook Park; the Slabtown Mill (1789); the Nathan Lee Mill, later called
the Snyder Mill (1798). The first mills on Fishing Creek were on its upper
In the fifteen or twenty years after the Revolution, mills
built
86
tributaries.
It is
inferred that lower Fishing Creek, the largest creek in the
county, incurred engineering problems more difficult than on the smaller
streams. These early mills included: the Pepper Mill, the
Pepper, on Hemlock Creek above
Buckhom
owner named
on
(1802); the Swartout Mill
the main creek, a short distance below Coles Creek; the Exekial Cole Mill
on Coles Creek (1795), stated to be the first mill in northern Columbia
County; a mill given the name of a later owner, Norton Cole, on West
Creek (1800). John Eves constructed his mill on Little Fishing Creek
shortly after 1778. The Brown Mill on Ten Mile Run was in Mifflin
Township (1778). The Rittenhouse Mill was built on the forks of Briar
Creek (1800).
Usually the original practice of the mills was to take the farmer's grain
and change
it
to flour, with the coarser products sifted out to
for livestock. This
was done by making
make
feed
two
hori-
the grain pass between
zontal millstones, the one revolving on top of the other, with the grain
entering at the center and
coming out as the finished product
at the
outer
edge.
The need for converting tree trunks to beams and planks and boards
brought about the addition of machinery for sawing. The machinery
added to the grist mill was a thick saw which was made to move in a
cumbrous up-and-down way, which reduced the logs as they were
pushed through to the necessary timber forms. Slow? Yes. But faster than
two men could reduce a log to dimension lumber, where one man stood
on a log placed over a pit and pulled on one end of the saw, while his
team-mate stood in the pit and pulled on the other end of the saw. On
Spruce Run, at an early date, David Masters built the only water
powered mill in Madison Township. It was at first a sawmill and later
converted to other operations. ^-^
to tradition, a mill was operated on Cabin Run, grinding
and plaster. It is of frequent mention that other mills also
ground plaster. At about this time, it had been discovered that dust from
gypsum rock, the main ingredient of plaster, was also a fertilizer that
seemed to produce almost magic effects for crops, especially clover. It
soon came into great demand. Plaster rock was imported from New York
and many mills throughout the country made the "grinding of plaster"
one of their main activities.^
Cold winters were an especial hazard for mills run by water power.
Nathan Lee's Mill, above Slabtown, froze up one winter. Thinking to
thaw out the ice-bound water wheel, he burned some dry straw next to
the wheel. The fire speedily spread and destroyed his mill and the stock
According
livestock feed
of grain stored in
it.
down Roaring Creek from Nathan
went into the business of sawing logs for planks. The
outside slabs were used to build many of the houses in the neighborhood.
Thomas
Linville's mill, farther
Lee's Mill, early
2,1
Merchants and Merchandising
Abram
Miller at Lime Ridge was getting merchandise from
was transported to Catawissa by cart, thence to his store.
The charge was a dollar and a quarter per mile.^^
The first store in Jerseytown was established by John Funston.
Funston and his neighbors customarily joined in sending their wheat and
other products annually to Reading and there obtained a supply of products for the ensuing season. The son, Thomas, in charge one season,
bought six wool hats and found that they had a ready market on return.
In
1795
Philadelphia.
It
This led the father to start supplying the neighbors with goods. In other
words, he started a store. In a similar way,
it
can be inferred that others
started merchandising.
The early mills at Catawissa, a ferry, and the existence of boat traffic
on the North and West branches from Catawissa, led to early stores in
that community. Apparently the first one between Sunbury and
Wyoming, exact date unknown, was established by Isaiah Hughes. He
was followed by Joseph Heister. A third merchant, John Clark, at an
early date, was journeying to Philadelphia on horseback to make his
annual purchase of goods, when the bridle of the horse was seized in
darkness by a would-be robber. Clark pulled out his spectacle case which
snapped, alarming the horse which reared out of the robber's grasp and
carried Clark to safety.
Berwick's first store was that of John Jones in 1800. Philip Mehrling
sometime
Traffic
after,
opened the
first
store in
Bloomsburg.^
and Commerce
In order to secure the necessary
other goods from the
cities,
means
to
pay
for the
manufactured or
the pioneers needed to send products from
Many of these products have been noted in
about pioneer life: salt meat from domestic or wild animals, salted
shad, honey, and maple sugar. Lumber in rafts or in the form of arks or
durham boats was to be part of our commerce at a later date, whether it
had started before 1800 is not clear from the records. Tanned leather,
furs, dried fruit, and some lumber products - especially for making
barrels - were also articles of commerce. And soon loads or cargoes of
grain made up increasingly large amounts for city markets.^''
Transportation was by pack train to some extent. Wagons, however,
were coming to be used to a greater extent as improved roads extended
farther into the frontier. For example, Squire Hutchison drove a wagon
the frontier for exchange.
telling
load of wheat to Easton in 1810. ^^
A record of 1804 shows that there were 664 arks, rafts, and boats
which went down the river, loaded with an estimated 100,000 bushels of
wheat and other produce. Some additional tonnage may be inferred from
our region, although it was probably not as far advanced as the Wyom88
were made up of lumber which itself would be sold
with their cargoes. Arks were great cumbersome boats, some of which
were later to be made at Bloomsburg by William McKelvy and John
ing region. 5^ Rafts
Barton.
They were seventy
standard length.
An
feet long,
although
this
was not
ark had a capacity of possibly
necessarily a
fifty tons.
Cumber-
some, navigated only downstream - it was also hazardous - one in three
being lost on the rocks or other perils of navigation.^ In its construction,
some 10,000 board feet of lumber was required.
Durham boats were first developed along the Delaware River and
were so useful that they spread to other Pennsylvania river systems.
They were shipped like over size dugout canoes, but had wide running
boards attached on the outsides. Here men propelled a boat by pushing
and setting poles as they walked from bow to stem and then in continuous cycle starting again at the bow. When the current was favorable,
the boats floated with it. Sails were used when the wind was favorable.
These boats were 60 feet long, 8 feet wide, and 2 feet deep, and flat bottomed. Loaded with 15 tons, they drew 20 inches of water. ^^
Religious Developments
The Quaker
Among
the
Germans
settlements at Catawissa, Roaring Creek, Millville, Ber-
wick, and Bloomsburg have been told about in the previous chapter. The
German
settlers
who
followed were chiefly either Lutherans or Re-
formeds. The latter were often
known
as
German
Presbyterians, but
better described as followers of the religious leader, Zwingli.
these groups brought with them, catechisms,
hymn
Many
of
books, manuals of
devotion, with which they could keep their religion alive, often in neighborhood gatherings. The "ground was thus prepared" for the work of
missionaries and itinerant preachers.
A Lutheran church was established as early as 1795 at Catawissa.
Others established were: Briar Creek in 1805, Locust in 1808, Mifflin and
Hemlock in 1810, and Orange in 1812. In many cases, if not all, the
Lutherans and Reformeds, while both were weak in numbers, established
union churches. They alternated in using the same church building, occasionally one pastor would alternate in faithfully using his own church's
ritual one Sunday, and that of the other congregation on the other Sunday, with both groups amicably uniting in bearing the expenses and attending whichever service was being observed on a given Sunday. This
was a widespread practice in Pennsylvania. As an example the more detailed history of the Bloomsburg groups is interesting.
Before 1800, the Lutherans, Reformeds, and Episcopalians had some
form of agreement to use a church building constructed by the Episcopalians. This agreement came to an end when the Reformeds on one
occasion were locked out, the circumstances not fully known. For some
time, the Reformeds attempted services two miles distant near the con-
89
main stream. The Lutherans were,
The two congregations
joined in acquiring the property now occupied by the Bloomsburg
Middle School, on which they constructed a log church and provided for
a common burying ground. This amicable agreement was to continue for
fluence of Little Fishing Creek with the
some reason,
for
also without a place of worship.
fifty years. ^2
Protestant Episcopal Churches
St. Paul's
Parish of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Bloomsburg
is
Under the leadership of the Rev. Caleb
Hopkins, a crude log building was constructed on the west side of the
road leading from the house of Esquire Elisha Barton, to Berwick. By this
description the location must have been on modem East Street, in what
was informally called Hopkinsville.
This church had no fireplace, but was heated by means of a charcoal
oldest religious organization.
its
fire in
a rude grating placed in front of the chancel, the rector's face fre-
quently obscured by smoke.
It
was during
this first
One wonders about
the carbon-monoxide.
period that the Episcopal Church welcomed gen-
erally other religious faiths also.
Thus following
the pattern of union
churches. ^-^
As noted above,
this
was discontinued
for reasons not entirely clear.
This church organization has continued in Bloomsburg until the present.
There seems to have been a rudimentary organization of the BerwickEpiscopalians as early as 1804, but no record of services until 1870. At an
when
is not known, there was an Episcopal congreThe group that settled under the leadership of Mr.
Godhard, an Episcopalian, was to establish St. Gabriel's Protestant
Episcopal Church in the far northern reaches of the county in 1812. This
early date, exactly
gation at Jerseytown.
church group has been maintained to the present, with the assistance of
its neighboring churches in Bloomsburg and Berwick.
Education
-
The
First
Schools
The Pennsylvania Constitution of 1790 provided for the establishment of schools. The laws of 1802 and 1804 provided for the opening of
schools. For the distant frontiers along the Susquehanna, however, there
are
no records of school openings
in
response to this legislation.
The Quakers were probably the first to open schools. In 1798 in
Greenwood, probably meaning Millville, Elizabeth Eves conducted a
school in a room partitioned off for school purposes from their regular
Meeting House. The children of the vicinity were accommodated. In the
eastern end of this township the first school was situated on the farm of
Joseph Gerard.^
In Locust Township the first school was established by Quakers soon
after their coming near the site of their later Meeting House built in 1796,
90
It was continued for a dozen years or more. One of its first teachers was
William Hughes, presumably the William Hughes who had earlier laid
out Catawissa.^
Just
how
zation or
the schools were supported, whether
by subscription,
is
by the Quaker organi-
not clear.
Subscription Schools
Schools were sometimes opened on the initiative of persons more or
More
less qualified.
frequently,
seems, concerned parents, secured a
it
some degree
paying some kind
minister, or another person with
of education to
The parents joined in
plemented by lodging and boarding
of stipend, usually sup>-
school.
open a
homes, on a schedule
needy parents may have been accepted, although the records are silent on this matter. Many of the
schools were held in private homes. Buildings were provided later.
at parents'
called "boarding around." Children of
School Houses
When buildings came to be built, the furnishings of these "temples of
knowledge," were meager. The seats were puncheons with peg legs. The
heat in winter time might be from a large opened-mouth fireplace. The
doorway was made especially wide to allow the pupils, at noontime, to
roll in log
replenishments for the
pupils stood
up
at
fire.
Pot-bellied stoves
came
later.
desks lining the walls under the small windows.
The
A
tin
cup and bucket of water completed the furnishings.^
The Schools
A
-
Descriptions
record from early Berwick suggests what
may have
been the
educational equipment, typical of what was to be reached in times
early.
The books were
a speller, almost surely Webster's,
and
first
still
a Bible
testament. Other books, less standardized, were probably representative
They included an arithmetic, and a reader, i. e., a
good reading material, widen the
of the
books
book
of selected readings to give
available.
students' horizons of information,
and develop
skill in
raphy, a grammer, and an atlas might have been added
usually passed
worn
down from
in the process. ^'^
ticipate that
older brothers or
Under
sisters,
reading.
A
geog-
Books were
and became well
later.
these circumstances, the teacher could an-
he would need to adapt to a wide variety of books used by
who themselves differed widely in age and degrees of
various pupils,
educational achievement.
The teachers usually were drawn from families of the neighborhood,
and though sometimes of limited capacity, were sober, earnest and
religious instructors.^
91
In addition to schools
came
mentioned above, other subscription schools
At Zaners, above Forks, Christopher
into existence quite early.
Pealer started a school in 1790, but continued his trade as a weaver.
Others were started in this neighborhood; Henry Hess at Stillwater, and
Jonanathan Colley at Pealertown, both at an early date.^^ The first recorded school at Berwick was taught by Isaac Hollo way about 1800.''^
Previous to that a traveler passing through Berwick in 1795, wrote in his
diary, "We found near Owens a school for little girls, which by the small-
crowd which came out of it to see us resembled an ant hill."^ In 1805, a market house was erected in the center
of what was later to be Market Street. It was supported on large wooden
piers and the space beneath was given over to the storage of wagons and
the "protection of horses." The main floor was used for town meetings,
elections, and for church purposes. It was also used for many years as a
school. The lighting was provided by small green glass "bull's-eyes"
which gave very little light and almost completely prevented
ness of the building and the
ventilation.^
At Bloomsburg by 1802, George Vance taught a school on the site of
the Episcopal Church. It was called the English School, apparently in distinction from the German School, opened about the same time by
Ludwig Eyer. Other subscription schools were opened soon after. David
Jones, in 1794, opened a school in Mifflin in a building called a "hut."''^
Isaac Young opened a school in Benton village in 1799, and another was
known to have existed in Jerseytown by the same date.^^ A school was
opened on the road from Buckhorn to Frosty Valley by 1801, and in the
same year a stone church was constructed by the Methodists near
Fowlersville.'''^ It had a large room partitioned off for school purposes.
The Mclntyre school in Locust township was taught by Martin Stuck
also in the 1800's.''^ A school was located in Espy as early as 1805.^
There was also an early school in Sugarloaf on the site of St. Gabriel's
Church.
Crafts
and Occupations
-
Leather Workers
Following the Revolution the great influx of settlers to our area
brought many trades of specialized occupations as well as laborers. As
one reads a list of these occupations, he can see the pioneer's life and environment being improved in many ways. Further, the listing of callings
is itself suggestive of the growth of towns as craftsmen took up their residence in these beginning points of commercial exchange.
The tanner was an early occupation in all communities, and also
valued by the Indians. According to tradition, a settler named Hartman
was tanning hides for the Indians in the vicinity of Catawissa before the
Revolution. 7^
92
Daniel Snyder at Bloomsburg and another Snyder, John, no relation
to Daniel, at Berwick, were early tanners and each built up reputation as
fine
businessmen and became leaders
Leather was necessary
ness
was made from
almost
all
leather.
distant travel
for
The
shoemaker
traveling
shoes or
make new
It
in their respective communities.'^^
time of horse drawn vehicles.
was
The harwhen
also necessary for the saddles
was by horseback. The rougher clothing
and footwear
all,
in the
either shoes or moccasins,
called
on the pioneer
ones, staying until
all
were made of
for
men
leather.
families to repair their
of a given family's needs were
met. He might take his pay partly from food and lodging, and partly
from hides accummulated from the family's livestock, and partly from
pelts of wild animals. These he could barter for tanned leather. He might
have received some money which, however, was scarce on the frontier.
Leather was also the material from which many kinds of containers
were made. The tanner and the leather workers could be sure that their
services would be needed on the frontier. Tanners and leather workers
were among the first craftsmen to settle on the frontier.^
Tools and containers on the frontier were largely
made
of wood. The making of containers: barrels,
was the work of the cooper. Where
tubs, buckets,
they must be exposed to heat, as the pie crimper,
the local blacksmith would have been the crafts-
man
to
make such
Joan L. Romig,
parts.
artist.
93
Workers
in
Wood
The bark of hemlock and oak trees was needed by the local tanners
and also sent to the cities. ^^ The frontier age was an age of wood. Wood
was plentiful, the needs were great. Saw mills have been mentioned
earlier. Barrels and kegs were needed on the frontier to contain products
sent to the city. They were needed in the cities to send products to the
The curved wooden members to make the sides of these conand other pieces to make the tops and bottoms, the
headings, had to be made with great exactitude in order to be watertight. The craftsman, who made these containers, was a cooper. The
frontier.
tainers,
staves
and sent to the city in "knocked-down" form,
provided an extensive product of commerce as well as for sale locally.
Collectively they were called cooperage. The cooper also made tubs and
buckets, also widely needed. Soon the resident, instead of sitting on a
three-legged stool with seat made from the flat side of a slab, wanted a
better chair. The chair maker was also an early craftsman. He also unpieces to be fitted together
doubtedly made other furniture which would class him as a cabinet
maker. ^2
The pioneer himself might devise other articles or he might secure
them from a craftsman, more or less specialized: hay and straw forks and
rakes, wooden trenchers for plates,* wooden spoons and ladles, wooden
churns. The pioneer probably brought with him the metal cutting part of
a plow, the plowshare, but the heavy wooden parts were constructed at
the destination.
Wood Ashes
Wood ashes were
derived in large amounts from home cooking fires
and those for heating. Large amounts were also derived in clearing the
land by burning trees and brush. Wood ashes were the source of potash
and pearl ash, valuable for making soap, and for that reason an article of
commerce; light in weight and of considerable monetary value. ^^
Pioneer
Home
Life
The pioneer homemaker had a cabin not much more than eighteen by
twenty-four feet in which to make the family home. Some were smaller.
The preparing of the food at the fireplace, the servicing of it, and the
cleaning up afterwards were all done in this room. The sleeping of everyone, even the wayfaring guests was crowded into this space with little or
no privacy in preparing for slumber. From pegs on the walls hung the
garments, ones not in use, or those divested while owners slept. Hanging
from the loft rafters near the fireplace were long drying poles. In appro-
*A good trencherman was
94
a hearty eater.
An improved
would have come later than
The mantle would have held some utensils with the
owner's rifle hung above the powder horn and bullet bag nearby. Other
articles pictured are: andirons, a metal crane with kettle hanging
beneath, tongs, toaster, dough tray, bread shovel, poker. The small door
high on the masonry opened to gain access to the oven, heated by hot
coals, which were removed when oven heated and the dough for baking
placed in it to be baked by the retained heat. Most of the metal utensils
were produced by the local blacksmith.
fireplace, as pictured above,
the first cabin.
Joan
L.
Romig
found hanging from them, cut apples or other
product of cold weather butchering, rings of pumpkins, seed corn, bunches of medicinal herbs, and
possibly other things just to get them out of the way.
Places were found for articles of furniture, possibly crowded around.
Other articles or implements which indicate the homemaker's work were
also to be found. The cooking equipment has been mentioned previously. The spinning wheel or wheels were placed so as to be used at
opportune times. In the evenings, and possibly also on rainy days or the
cold winter days, the whole family might be centered around the fire.
While the mother spun, the father might have been shaping wood implepriate seasons could be
fruits for drying, strings of sausage, the
ment handles or splitting short sections of logs into shingles. The fashioning of nails from iron bars heated over the fireplace, also according to
tradition, might have been carried on by the husband.^
Laundry work was performed outside in pleasant weather. Water was
heated in the fireplace or, if carried on outside, over an open fire. Mother
and the older children carried the pails of water from the spring or brook.
95
necessarily near such a supply, if not, a well would have
been dug. Bathing water was heated in the same way, with the bath taken
from the bucket in sponge manner, with possibly the children placed in
The cabin was
the tub. 85
The Travelers'
Home When Away From Home
In 1771 a missionary
experiences near
gave a description, somewhat condensed, of
modern
his
Selinsgrove. In the evening, just as his party
was about to retire, three Irish families arrived. The owner, Caspar Reed,
would gladly have sent them away, but it would have been a "violation
of the laws nations." Furthermore, there was neither house nor hut
within six miles. Reed kept a hotel, dispensed whiskey or brandy, and
was required to furnish everyone asking for it, six feet in length and a
foot and a half in width, on the floor of his house and also on request,
something
to eat. After considerable confusion, all retired to rest.
Twenty odd people, cats and dogs, occupied a sleeping space in a
room twenty feet square. This traveler found in the morning that he was
infested with insects. He reported that he could not tell whether the shirt
was white or black, it was so full of insects.^
In Berwick, Rochefoucauld-Liancourt reported that in 1795:
masters of the inns where
we were
are
young and have only
themselves; they are good and obliging; their house
built; the
is
of
"The
established
wood and is
half
beds were rather clean, the stables good and the oats and hay
excellent..."
John Brown erected a hotel in Berwick in 1804. It was noted for its
and neatness. ^^ There were other hotels, taverns, or public
cleanliness
houses
at or
near the
site of
Fort Jenkins.
One owned by
Frederick Hill
was established by 1792.^
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt mentions the hotel of
the site of Fort Jenkins, as existing in 1795.
When
Abram
Miller near
the Sunbury- Wilkes
Barre stage coach line was established there, hotels came to have a fine
reputation. 8^
Several hotels were established early in Bloomsburg. "John Chamberlain
was
a tavern-keeper at the time
when every
guest
was expected
to
spend at least sixpence at the bar for the privilege of passing the night,
with such comforts as the bare floor of the public room afforded. His
establishment was a two-story frame building at the northeast corner of
Second and Center Streets."^
Sometime before 1804, a log tavern was established at Slabtown.^^
No other hotels or public houses were known to have been established
until later years.
96
Ending of Pioneering
In the
rudimentary municipalities of Catawissa, Berwick, Blooms-
burg, including possibly also Briar Creek and Jerseytown, a variety of
were available. Teachers of sorts and clergymen,
communities. Hotels also were springing up.
Within the next decade or so, more durable buildings were to arise.
Farther up the stream valleys, the margin between the developing settlements and the untouched wilderness was to advance farther and
farther into the wilds. But with communities and their services distant by
a matter of hours instead of journeys of days to Philadelphia, even these
pioneer settlers did not have the problems of isolation of the first pioneers in the region. We can say for these first comers, the pioneer
problems were ended or made less acute. Their pioneering period was
drawing to an end.
specialized craftsmen
some
itinerant, served the
5.
A History of Pennsylvania, p. 210.
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, Journey in the United States of America, pp. 136-140.
Battle, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, p. 193.
Battle, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, p. 154; Clark, "Pioneer Life
in the New Purchase," Northumberland Proceedings, VII, pp. 14-19.
Clark, Chester D., "Pioneer Life in the New Purchase," Northumberland Pro-
6.
Battle, op. cit., p. 154.
1.
2.
3.
4.
Dunaway,
ceedings. VII, p. 25.
,
Columbia and Montour Counties,
p. 189.
7.
Beers,
8.
Battle, op. cit., p. 299; Beers, op. cit., p. 262.
9.
Battle, op. cit., p. 304.
10.
Battle, op. cit., p. 285; Beers, op. cit., p. 231.
11.
Battle, op. cit., p. 287.
12.
Bradsby, History of Luzerne County, pp. 608-612. Munsell, History of Luzerne.
13.
Battle, op. cit., p. 220.
14.
Freeze, History of
15.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 224-226; The authority for this estimate is a rather ambiguous
reference in Battle, op. cit., p. 226, from which this conservative estimate has
Lackawanna, and Wyoming Counties,
Columbia County,
p. 323.
p. 118.
been made.
17.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 237-238.
Battle, op. cit., p. 265.
18.
Fithian's Journal,
16.
quoted by Wood, "Philip Vickers Fithian's Journal," Northumberland Proceedings. VIII, p. 60. See also, a note by Fithian quoted by Clark, op.
The amount of wagon traffic up the North Branch shows there must have
been passable roads by that time. See especially, quotation from Fithian's Jourcit.
19.
nal, Clark, Chester, Northumberland Proceedings, VII, p. 35.
Clark, Chester, op. cit., pp. 35-36; Early Roads of County" Northumberland
Proceedings, V, p. 112.
20.
Letter of
21
22.
23.
Thomas Pickering to the Executive Council, April 5, 1787, quoted by
Clark, "Early Roads of Northumberland County," Northumberland Proceedings,
V, pp. 110-111.
Bishop, "Life of Evan Owen," W.P.A. Papers, file Indian Lore and Early Settlers,
pp. 112-114, (6-8); Clark, op. cit., V, pp. 109-112.
Clark, op. cit., p. 112.
Battle, op. cit., p. 299; Rhodes, History of the Catawissa and Roaring Creek
Quaker Meetings, p. 23.
97
24.
25.
Battle, op. cit., p. 266.
This estimate is based on Berwick land prices
at
this
time.
Rochefoucauld-
Liancourt.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
Battle, op. cit., p. 261, Clark, "Pioneer Life in the
op.
40.
41.
cit.,
pp. 187, 275; Fletcher, op.
cit.,
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 407.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 406. Recall that
some
op.
of the older children
cit.,
had left
pp. 70-71.
when
for a
the
44.
Battle, op. cit., p. 287.
45.
46.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 185-186.
Battle, op. cit., p. 185; Clark,
47.
Battle, op. cit., p. 417.
48.
Battle, op. cit., p. 248.
49.
Battle, op. cit., p. 416.
50.
Battle, op. cit., p. 395.
Lightfoot, "Benjamin Lightfoot
52.
53.
54.
to extract
maple sap.
Battle,
p. 264.
Battle, op. cit., p. 226; Fletcher, op. cit., p. 72.
Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 71-73.
51.
Whitmoyer massacre occurred,
maple grove
43.
42.
New Purchase/Northumber-
land Proceedings VII, p. 18.
Battle, op. cit., p. 220.
Battle, op. cit., p. 193; Clark, op. cit., VII, pp. 40-41; Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 375376, 439-440; Interview with Clyde R. Luchs, special student of the log structure.
Muhlenberg, Northumberland Proceedings, IX; Fithian, notes lack of privacy
when all ages and sexes slept in the common room, Northumberland Proceedings, VIII, pp. 59-60. For local custom at Berwick, Battle, op. cit., p. 193.
Battle, op. cit., p. 292.
Fletcher, idem.
Luchs, idem; Rhoads, op. cit., pp. 32-33.
Battle, op. cit., p. 261.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 226, 384, 412, 416, 496. John McHenry at Sugarloaf and Dan
McHenry at Stillwater, were especially noted hunters. Battle, op. cit., p. 227.
Battle, op. cit., p. 193.
Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 68-69.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 69.
Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 69-70. Family tradition.
Barton, "The Susquehanna Shad"; Barton, History of Columbia County; Battle,
William, Farms and Farmers, p. 29.
and His Account of An Expedition to Tankhannick' in the Year 1770," Northumberland Proceedings, IX, p. 185. See also
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 238.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 238.
Battle, op. cit., p. 530.
Comprehensive account, written about 1930: White, Hiester, V., 'The Grist
Columbia County," was published 1974 in the Leaflet Series of the
Columbia County Historical Society, vol. I, nos. 2, 3, 4.
Mills of
pp. 136-140. Also see supra Rochefoucauld-
55.
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, op.
Liancourt's account.
56.
57.
Beers, op. cit., p. 150.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 213.
58.
Battle, op. cit., p. 362.
59.
Clark, Chester, Northumberland Proceedings, VII, pp. 36-37.
Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 240-241; Battle, op. cit., p. 156; Hendrick B. Wright,
Historical Sketches of Plymouth, Luzerne Co., Penna., pp. 320-321.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 239; Munsell, op. cit., p. 90.
The official records of both churches have been used. They are not identical but
tend to confirm each other. Additional: Battle, op. cit., p. 103; Beers, op. cit.,
pp. 141-142; Anniversary program of each church, 1957, St. Matthew Lutheran
Church, 1957. pp. 5-6; Barton, History of Trinity Church, 1958.
Beers, op. cit., p. 139. Battle, op. cit., p. 174.
60.
61.
62.
63.
98
cit.,
64.
Battle, op. cit., p. 241. Beers, op. cit., p. 237.
65.
Beers, op.
66.
Battle, op. cit., p. 189. Beers, op. cit., p. 94.
67.
Battle, op. cit., p. 189. Beers, op. cit., p. 95.
68.
Beers, op.
cit., p.
94.
69.
Beers, op.
cit., p.
231.
70.
Battle, op. cit., p. 202.
71.
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, op.
72.
Battle, op. cit., p. 193. Beers, op. cit., p. 150.
73.
Beers, op.
74.
Battle, op. cit., p. 232,266.
75.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 202-203. Beers, op. cit., p. 220.
76.
Battle, op. cit., p. 283.
cit.,
pp. 227-228.
cit., p.
cit.
252.
11.
Battle, op. cit., p. 189.
78.
Battle, op. cit., p. 401.
79.
80.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 197, 362.
Fletcher, op. cit., pp. 413, 416.
81.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 320.
82.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 328.
83.
Fletcher, op. cit., p. 329. Clark, William, op. cit., p. 80-81.
84.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 99, 193.
85.
Beers, op.
86.
Snyder, "Charles Fisher Journal of Frederick A-C. Muhlenberg," Northumberland Proceedings, IX, p. 221.
Browns hotel according to Bates was the First in Berwick which is inconsistent
with Rochefoucauld-Liancourt's record from 1795.
87.
cit., p.
150.
88.
Beers, op.
89.
90.
Battle, op. cit., pp. 210-211.
Battle, op. cit., p. 154.^
91.
Battle, op. cit., p. 304.
cit., p.
This form of shelter
travelers.
221.
was often used by whites, traders, settlers, and other
be found constructed previously and made to do for
One might
a one-night's shelter.
William H. Shank, Indian
Trails to
Super Highways,
p. 8,
with permission of the
author.
99
based on sources, of an early freighting wagon on a
corduroy road. Such a road was constructed over soft ground. Logs were
laid crosswise over these swampy places.
Artist's conception,
Reference, Shank,
100
From Indian
Trails to
Super Highways
-
with permission.
Epilogue
Our Area
Part of Northumberland
County
When Northumberland County was
erected back in 1772, there were
only few and widely scattered settlements
in the upper Susquehanna ValNorth and West Branches and extending up
these branches to the limits of settlement. The West Branch area and that
of Wyoming to the north east were more thickly settled than the part
that was to be Columbia County. During the periods of the first settlements of the War for Independence, and of the post-Revolutionary settlements our area was part of Northumberland County.
leys at the confluence of the
New
Counties Needed
In order to transact official business at the
county
seat, a
journey to
Sunbury was required. From Danville or Washingtonville the distance
was twelve to twenty miles. From the far reaches of Briar Creek or North
Mountain journeys estimated at forty to fifty miles were required on foot
or horseback over the rudimentary routes of the time. By 1810 the combined areas of what are now Montour and Columbia Counties from
available evidence had increased by an estimated forty percent or more.*
The regions west from Lewisburg and Selinsgrove, and east from
Danville with their increasing populations, were soon demanding a more
convenient division and a county seat closer at hand. Sunbury interests
were opposed to further division and were able to block it for a number
of years. The towns in the new county or counties to be created, could
not agree among themselves where the county seat or county seats were
to be located. This conflict prevented further division until the groups
which were later to constitute Union County, west of the West Branch,
and those to be in the later Columbia County, joined forces and suc-
ceeded
in establishing
new
counties.
*The changing of township lines and the carving of new townships out of those
make exact comparable figures impossible, but a gain of forty percent is both
reasonable and conservative for the decade 1800 to 1810. U. S. Census for 1810.
existing
101
Advantages
to a
Toivn That Became County Seat
Columbia County, Danville was very definitely forging
ahead of all the towns between Sunbury and Wilkes-Barre. To become a
county seat was a most attractive possibility for any town. The Judge
and other county officers would live there or use hotel accommodations.
Lawyers would take up their residence there. Owners of real estate, the
town founders such as Evan Owen, Ludwig Eyer, William Hughes,
George Espy, Christian Kunchel and William Rittenhouse, or their heirs
and followers, could anticipate selling more lots and at higher prices. In
fact, Kunchel and Rittenhouse in 1794, noting that their property was
midway between two county seats already established, Wilkes-Barre and
Sunbury, thought it was almost sure that their town, Mifflinville, would
become a county seat.
In the case of
Leading Advocates for a
New County
William and Daniel Montgomery were among leaders in securing the
Columbia County, along with Leonard Rupert and others.*
These persons worked for the new county and also to bring the new
creation of
county seat to
Erection of
his
New
hometown
respectively.
Counties
Bloomsburg, and Danville were not so obviously the
would seem to us more than a century later.
Catawissa, Mifflinville, Washington (Washingtonville), Jerseytown also
came in for consideration. Not one of them was more than a small colBerwick,
choices in 1813 as they
lection
of
scattered
log
cabins.
Here and there a
construction, charitably called a hotel,
was
slightly
larger
to be found. In 1813 the act
new county was passed, along with the creation of the companion county. Union, to the west. Patriotic fervor of the war times led
to the naming. The name. Union, was given to the western county. Inspired by the then very popular song, "Hail Columbia," the name
Columbia was assigned to the eastern county. The boundaries of Columbia extended on the west to the West Branch of the Susquehanna, excluding, however, the region near the town of Northumberland (Point
creating a
Township). Otherwise the area was much the same as the present combined territories of Columbia and Montour counties.
Three "discreet and disinterested persons, not resident in the counties
of Northumberland, Union, or Columbia," were appointed to fix the site
of the county seat of Columbia County, "as near the geographical center
as the situation will admit." At the meeting called for this purpose, one of
*Danville
102
is
named
for the former
meaning Dan's
ville.
the three was absent, who, tradition states, favored Bloomsburg. The
two members present gave the decision to Danville.
Wh\/ Were the Boundary Lines Shifted Back and Forth?
The
which assigned substantially the territories of Turbot and
new county met with great opposition
from their residents, and shortly after, those townships were reassigned
to Northumberland County. The effect of this was that Danville, far
from the geographical center of the county when created, was now
more conspicuously than ever, at one edge rather than at the center of the
county. But by 1816 what are now substantially Limestone and Liberty
Townships were restored to Columbia, reducing in some measure the
act
Chillisquaque Townships to the
charge that Danville was not central.
Long standing
dissatisfaction with this decision
The story of
beyond the scope
was
not solved for thirty years.
the struggle to
decision, however, lies
of this work.^
created.
It
overcome
was
this
This account is largely drawn from Barton, History of Columbia County, pp.
69-70 and Battle, op. cit., pp. 65-69. See also: Beers, Columbia and Montour
Counties, chap. X; Barton, Columbia County and Its County Seats, paper published in the Bloomsburg Morning Press, Oct. 1952. Copies available at the
Bloomsburg Public Library and library of the Columbia County Historical
Society.
103
This path in neighboring Ricketts' Glen Park suggests appearance of
Indian
trails.
photo by author
104
Interesting Origins of
Some Local Names
Bloomsburg and Bloom
See Chapter
Briar Creek
4, p. 61.
Borough and Township
meaning is not known.
Enghsh name may be a translation of the Indian,
"briar" or "sweet-briar." It is sometimes spelled Caunshanank.
Snyder, 'Township Names of Old Northumberland County," Northumberland Pro-
From
As
the Indian name, Kawanishoning, the
a conjecture, the
ceedings, VIII, pp. 226-227; Freeze, History of
Columbia County,
p. 48.
Catawissa
The best theory
the
Conoy
is
that
Indian tribe,
it
is
derived from Ganawese, a
some
of
whom
name applied
to
retired here after leaving Lan-
County. The preferred meaning is "pure water." A less likely
meaning is "growing fat." Before 1756 there was an Indian town located
here called Lapachpeton's Town. This name is repeated in some deeds
caster
identifying the transfer of land.
Snyder, op.
cit., p.
212.
Chillisquaque
This
the
is
mouth
the
name
town of the Shawnees, once located at
same name. This name is found in various
of the chief
of the creek of the
similar forms. One is in Ohio, Chill-i-co-the, once the capital of Ohio.
Three other locations were in Ohio, others in Illinois, Iowa and Missouri,
marking successive migrations of the Shawnees. It meant in the Shawnee
language "man made perfect" referring to the right of this clan to rule
their tribe. To refer to it as chilly-sqawk "has always seemed a cheap
pun...."
Snyder, op.
cit., p.
213.
105
Fishing Creek
The name
translation
a
is
of the Indian name,
(Delaware Indian language) meaning
Snyder, op.
cit., p.
"fish
stream" or
Namescesepong
"it
tastes fishy."
226.
Huntington
Samuel Huntington was
at
one time or another the Governor of ConIndependence and President of the
necticut, Signer of the Declaration of
Continental Congress. The Connecticut influence in our region is pername of a mountain, a creek tributary to Fishing Creek,
petuated by the
a neighboring township in Luzerne County,
and the town of Huntington
Mills.
cit., p. 48; Munsell, History of Luzerne, Lackawanna, and
Counties, p. 296; Bradsby, History of Luzerne County, Pa. p. 584. Martin
New Dictionary of American History, p. 296.
Freeze, op.
Wyoming
&
Gelber,
Montour
The name, Montour,
is
borne by a neighboring county and also by
various other places: Montoursville in Lycoming County, Montour
Township in Columbia County, Montour Ridge from Briar Creek west
Susquehanna. The founder of the family was a
to best available evidence, which is
meager and conflicting, she was of mixed French and Indian descent. She
was well educated, and later captured by the Seneca Indians, by whom
she was adopted. She later married a Seneca, who took her name. She
to the
West Branch
of the
"Madame Montour." According
became the mother of two daughters and one son, Andrew. She was
early widowed. She came to be a matriarch, influential with Indians and
widely respected as a counselor and interpreter in relations with the
English and French. She was loyal to the English. Her son, Andrew Montour, was also attached to the English and an influential leader.
"Madame Montour," Northumberland Proceedings, XIII, pp. 29 ff; Freeze,
History of Columbia County, pp. 195-205; Gearhart, 'TSIotable Women of Northumberland Co.," Northumberland Proceedings, V, pp. 220-221.
Bennett,
Muncx/
This
Indians.
name
It is
is
Munsee division of the Delaware
names of Muncy, Muncy Creek, Muncy
derived from the
remembered
in the
Hills.
Snyder, op.
cit., p.
215.
Nescopeck
name of an old Delaware Indian village and probably of
Susquehannocks before them. The modern village of the same name
extends
is located on this site in Luzerne County. Nescopeck Mountain
from Black Creek in Luzerne County to Mainville in Columbia County.
This was the
the
Bradsby, History of Luzerne Co., p. 608; Freeze, op.
106
cit., p.
54.
Ralpho
located in Northumberland County and is part of
Columbia County School District. The name is probably derived from Rapho (sic), County Donegal, Ireland via settlers
coming through Rapho (sic) Township, Lancaster County.
This township
is
the Southern Area,
The Names
Snyder,
of Present Day
p. 248.
Townships of Northumberland County," Nor-
thumberland Proceedings,
Roaring Creek
The Indian name was Popemetung. The
its
series of falls
and rapids near
is presumed to
confluence with the North Branch of the Susquehanna
have given
The name
rise to the
is
name
of
which Roaring Creek
is
the translation.
applied to a valley, creek and township and occasionally to
the village of Slabtown.
Freeze, op.
cit., p.
47.
Salem Township
Part of the town laid out by Evan Owen was found to be in Salem
Township, Luzerne County. The whole township is part of the Berwick
Area School District. The name is derived from the Town of Salem,
Connecticut.
Bradsby, op.
cit., p. 642.'
Shamokin
The name
Later the
whole area within fifteen miles of
North and West Branches of the Susquehanna.
originally applied to the
the confluence of the
name was
successively applied to the Indian, white trading
settlement at that place. When Northumberland
County was erected in 1772, the County seat was placed at this point, but
the name was changed to Sunbury. The creek continued to bear the name
Shamokin. The coal mining community twenty miles or so up this
stream, at a later time, adopted the name. A probable meaning is the
post, then to the
little
place where the chief lives.
Snyder, "Old Northumberland," pp. 202
ff.
W\/oming
This
name
is
derived from the Delaware Indian name. At one time
applied to the whole region as far southwest as Bloomsburg.
ering
of
the
Indian
name
is
M'cheowami,
M'cheoweami-sipu, "the river of the extensive
Snyder, op.
cit.,
"extensive
it
The rendflats"
or
flats."
pp. 210-211.
107
—
108
m
R?\%
109
Bibliographical
Notes
A
History of Columbia and Montour Counties, Pennsylvania, edited by
Battle; published by A. Warner & Co., 1887; John Morris ComH.
J.
pany, Printers. This is an invaluable work, although subject occasionally
to correction or supplementing. It is actually three books in one, each
with its own individual pagination. First comes an excellent, summary
history of Pennsylvania: Part I, History of Pennsylvania, by Samuel P.
Bates. It is cited as Bates, History of Pennsylvania.
Part II, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, Pennsylvania,
H. Battle, Editor. This part, however, does not include the history of
Montour County, which follows in Part III. It is cited generally as Battle,
ed.. History of Columbia and Montour Counties, although occasionally
the brief form of Battle, History of Columbia County, may be used
].
inadvertently.
Part III, History of Montour County, by H. C. Bradsby. Cited as
Bradsby, History of Montour County.
The Northumberland Historical Society has published twenty-six
volumes of Proceedings containing articles and papers generally with
high standards of scholarship. These constitute an invaluable treasury of
which has been drawn on extensively for
work. Notations are in the form of author's name, title of the article,
Northumberland Proceedings, volume and page.
In the late 1930's the Works Progress Administration through its
Writers' Project for Columbia County, produced thirty-six volumes of
local historical information,
this
some of which are of great value. Sets of these colBloomsburg State College, Andruss Library,
the Berwick Public Library, the Bloomsburg Public Library, the Library
of the Columbia County Historical Society. Citations are made to
author, title of article, paper number in particular collection identified by
volume title, W. P. A. Series.
articles
and
abstracts,
lections are at libraries of
110
Index
Barton,
acquired
Elisha,
land
in
Hemlock
Beach, Nathan, captured, 28; joined
garrison at Fort Jenkins in skirmish,
28; rescued settlers taken prisoner, 29
Bear Gap travel route, 51
Beaver region settlement, 54
Benton 1799, 72
Berwick, laid out as Owensburg, 57;
town plan, 58; lot prices, 58; grants
land to church groups, 58; descriptions, 1795, 64, 68
Bloomsburg,
11; early settlers, 12, 13,
15, 16, 70, 71;
61; history of
note
**,
town
its
name,
land ownership with
plan, 61;
61
Briar Creek, 9; early settlers 69
Brown, John and Robert, early Berwick
settlers, 59; gave name of Berwick-on-
Tweed, 59; opened hotel, 96
Brugler, Peter, 56
Cabinet and furniture maker, 94
Cabins (see log cabin)
Catawissa, vii, 9, 13; ferry at, 13;
people at, 14; people settle at, 14;
Quaker meeting at, 14, 51; laid out,
51; center of boat traffic, 51; center of
Quaker movement,
51;
House, 52; size, 71
Catawissa Creek, 3, 9, 15
Catawissa Mountain, 13
Cayugas, ix, 20
Center Township, early
Cabin Run area, 63
Center Turnpike, 75
Chamberlain Hotel, 96
Meeting
Clayton, 17; Peter Melick, 17; James
McClure, 17
Conestoga Indians, massacre
of, 12
Connecticut Claim, 7, 9; migration
from, 10; Indian opposition to, 10;
Pennsylvania opposition to, 10; final
settlement, 11; results, 11; Connecticut township at Fishing Creek, 12;
Yankee and Pennamites in Revolution, 11, 34
Conoys, vii
Cooper and cooperage,
picture,
93;
products, 94
Cornwallis' surrender, 16, 43
Covenhoven's arms, 39
Covenhoven, Robert, report on Great
Runaway, 25
"Dall", The, 56
Declaration of Independence, 16
Delawares, vii, 1, 20; war dance, 32;
1780 attacks, 36
Durham boats, 89
early
settlers,
7;
Quaker
settlers
at
Roaring Creek, 51
first schools, 90; subscription schools, 91; school houses,
education, 90;
91; at Berwick, 92; school books, 91;
teachers, 92
settlers,
60;
Chillisquaque Creek, 14, 21
churches, at Bloomsburg, 70
Clayton, Thomas, member of Committee of Safety, 17
Columbia County, ix; area and population 1800, 74; distribution, 74; formation of, 101; need of new county,
101; advantages of county seat town,
102; erection of Union County, 102;
Columbia County, 102;
choosing name, 102; dissatisfaction
with Danville as county seat, 103
commerce, 88
erection of
Committee of Safety (Revolutionary
War) for our region, 17; Thomas
Espy, Josiah, buys land, 13
Eves, John, 14; settled at Little Fishing
Creek, 14; purchased land, 15; flight
after Battle of Wyoming, 35, 73
explorations, 2, 3
Eyer (see Oucr)
Ludwig, lays out town of
Eyer,
Bloomsburg
famine, dangers of, 84
farm products, increase of, 84
fence making, picture, 70
Fishing Creek, 3; settlements at, 9, 57;
headwaters and Indian base, 35; various meanings, 52 note; 67 note; slow
growth of area after Revolutionary
War, 60; rapid growth of area before
Revolutionary War, 75
111
and
fishing friction with Indians at Cata-
homestead,
wissa, 43
Five Nations (see Iroquois)
food from Wilds, deer, 81; bears, 81;
turkeys, 81; wild pigeons, 81; shad
descriptions, 69
hotels and lodging, 60, 67, 68, 70, 96
Hughes, Ellis, 13, 14
honey, 83; maple
51
Hunter, Samuel, 15; commandant at
Sunbury, 22; orders attack on Tories,
ordered settlements to be
24;
and other
fish, 82;
sugar, 83
forts (see
under
full
name
as Fort Stan-
wix), constructed, 21
Fort Augusta, 21
Fort Bosley's Mills, 21
Fort Freeland, picture and description,
20, 21; attacked, 29
Fort Jenkins, 20, 21; attacked 1779, 28
& 1780, 36; destroyed, 1780, 40
Fort McClure, built, homestead, 42
Fort Montgomery (see Fort Rice)
Fort Rice, 21; attack repulsed, 1780, 40
Fort Stanwix, Treaty of, ix, 1
Fort Wheeler, 21; built, 22; first attack,
23; second attack, 23
Franklin Township, early settlements,
71
freighting
wagon on
a
corduroy road,
picture, 100
Friends (see Quakers)
frontier, location of, v, vii; Le Tort's
report of conditions, 1; attractiveness
of, 4
frontier warfare, 1779, 28, 29; 1780, 35;
preparatory hunting by Indians at
headwaters of Fishing and Muncy
Creeks, 35; base of operations there,
35; attacks by Delawares and Senecas,
36; scouts' armament, 39
fur traders, 1
Furry incident at Catawissa 1782, 43
Godhard,
(see
Conoys)
John,
settlers to
led
large
party
of
area,
63
North Mountain
good land, signs of, 63
Great Runaway, The,
24;
Coven-
hoven's report on, 25
Great Shamokin Path, 75
Great Warriors Path, trail, 61
Greenwood
gypsum for
Valley, early settlers, 73
fertilizer,
54
Hartley's expedition, 28
Hartmans, early settlers at Catawessa,
13, 15
Haynes, Reuben, speculator, 15
Hemlock, early settlers, 56
Hidlay, Henry, settled North Center
Township, 60
Hill, Frederick, purchased land covering Fort Jenkins
112
site, 60; first
hotel, 60
picture
Hughes, William, lays out Catawissa,
abondoned
Huntington Creek, 3
Huntington, Samuel, 11
immigration, causes, 4
indentured servants, 5
Independence, War for (see Revolution,
American)
Indians (see special tribal names),
negotiations for Indian Alliance, 19;
Indian allies, Mohawks, Onondaguas,
Cayugas, Senecas, Delawares, Shawnees, 20; American supporters, Tuscaroras, Oneidas, 20; last troubles with,
43; trails, 48
intercolonial wars, ix
Iroquois (Iroquois Confederacy or Five
Nations, after 1711 Six Nations), vii
Jerseytown, name, 73; early settlers,
73; access to from West Branch, 77
John, Isaac, 15, 54
journey to frontier, 17; by Daniel
McHenry, 79
Kline,
Gangawese
pioneer's,
Adam,
led settlement to
Mountain region, 62, 64
Knob Mountain region, early
Knob
settlers,
Adam
Kline leads settlers, 62, 64
Kunchel, John, helped lay out Mifflinville, 54
62;
Lancastrian migration to Wyoming, 12
land purchasing in colonial Pennsylvania, 3
land speculation, 5-8
leather and leather workers, 92
Lehigh Nescopeck Highway, 75
Lenni Lenape (see Delawares)
Le Tort, James, reports on frontier conditions, 1
Liebensthal, see "The Dall"
Lightfoot, Benjamin, 9
Lightstreet settlements, 64
log house, 80
log structures, pictures and text, 46, 55,
69; John Freas' cabin, 69, 70, 80; Isaac
John's cabin, 54; Quaker Meeting
House
Catawissa,
in
52;
Roaring
Creek Meeting House, 53; construction of cabins, 79; furnishings, 94, 95
Long House, in diagram, ix
Lyon Cooper incident at Bloomsburg,
43
map, L. E. Wilt,
maple sugar, 68
Melick,
Creek,
Peter,
7
6,
above Fishing
settler
member Committee
16;
of
Safety, 17
merchants and merchandising, 88
metheglin, 83
Mifflin region, Windbigler family mas-
routes
29;
settlers,
54,
to,
71;
early
54; Mifflinville laid out, 54;
town plan, 54
Mifflinville-Nescopeck
Catawissa, 76
Miller,
9; early
access routes, 72
Abram,
South Center,
Highway from
settler, 60; built hotel.
60, 96;
description, 60, 67
mills, grain grinding
township region
by mortar and
growth of grist
saw mills,
version to plaster mills, 87
Millville (see Greenwood)
pestle, 85;
conversion to
Mohawks, ix, 20
Montour Township,
mills,
85;
85;
con-
base, 35
Munsees,
viii
Northumberland County, erection
home
Onandagas,
ix,
Oneidas,
20
ix,
Owen, Evan,
became leader,
member Committee of
13;
McClure,
James,
Wyoming
son,
13;
Safety, 17, 22
13;
Mrs.,
flight
after
Battle, 26
McHenry, Daniel,
64, 79
Bloomsburg, 61; Catawissa,
103; Chillisquaque, 103; Fishing
Creek, 106; Muncy, 106; Ralpho, 107;
Roaring Creek, 107: Salem Township,
107; Shamokin, 107; Wyoming, 107
names,
Nanticokes,
vii
95
in cabin,
20
descent,
settlement
57;
near Fishing Creek, 57; transferred
interest to region of Nescopeck Falls
region; lays out Owensburg (Owensville), 57;
and
became
real estate
manager
dealer, 58, 75; built Lehigh Nesco-
peck road, 59, 75; moved family to
Berwick and became leading citizen,
59; as justice allotted meat from every
bear killed, 81
Oyer, 61 and note*
Oyer, John Adam, purchased site of
Bloomsburg, 61
Oyerstown
(Eyerstaltel), 62
pack horses, 49; picture, 50
Paxtang Boys, 12
Peace, Treaty of, 16
Pence, Peter, taken prison, escape with
Moses VanCampen, 36
Penn, William, 3
Pennsylvania's war difficulties, 33;
settlers' hardships, 33; patrolling fron-
much
of
33; soldiers'
war fought
pay small,
in
Pennsyl-
vania, 34; prisoners kept in Pennsylvania, 34; Yankee Pennamite friction,
35; Tories, 35; divisions, 35
Pensil, John incident, 34
Abrahm, captured with Van-
Campen and
McClure's Fort (see Fort McClure)
McClure, James, at Fishing Creek, 9,
12; purchases land, 13; builds cabin,
of,
10
Pike,
McCauley, Alexander, 8
settlers,
63
34;
Morris, Robert, 8
Muncy Creek, headwaters and Indian
72;
"
tier difficult,
early settlers, 56
settlements,
Nesquaspeck (see Nescopeck)
"New Purchase of 1768, ix, 3
North Mountain region, early
occupations,
Maclay, William, report on Wyoming
flight, 27
Mainville Gap, early settlements, 54
sacre,
Nescopeck,
escape, 36
pioneer life, 55, 69, 11
Piscataway, vii
Pontiac's Rebellion, ix
prices
and wages, 67
proprietors
of), 3
(see
William Penn, son's
Quakers, came to Catawissa,
14;
on
Fishing Creek,
Quaker
14;
"Meeting", meaning of, 14; at Roaring
Little
Creek, 19; harassment of, 41; Moses
Roberts and Job Hughes imprisoned,
42; wives turned out of homes at
Catawissa, 42; Meeting House at
Catawissa with picture, 52; decline of
at Catawissa, 52; heritage, 53; successors to, 53; meeting at Berwick, 58
113
quitrents, 3
Sunbury, 11
surveying the land, 4
Reading Road, 76
redemptioner (see indentured servant)
religious developments, Quakers, 89;
Lutherans and Reformeds at Bloomsburg; Episcopalians at Bloomsburg;
Susquehanna lands, interest revived, 51
Susquehanna River, 9
Susquehannocks, vii
north
St. Gabriel's at the
Revolution, American, 16, 19
Revolution, opening battles at Lexington and Concord, 18
Rittenhouse, helped lay out Mifflinville, 54
river transportation route,
59,
75;
hazards, 64
roads, access to Northwestern part of
country, 71
Roaring Creek,
numbers
Quakers
9;
at,
at,
15;
51; early settlers
(see also Slabtown), 71
Roberts, Moses, 13; Govenor's mission,
14; reports people at Catawissa, 14;
built house at Catawissa, 14, 15; imprisonment as suspected Tory, 42
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, Journey in
United States of America, quoted, 67
Rupert, Leonard, settlement, 53, 54;
settlements, 71
Committee
Scotch-Irish settlers, 11
Senecas, ix, 20; attacks 1780, 36
settlements, obstructions to removed,
47
Main
Beaver (McCauley), 15;
15; near Fishing
(Isaac John),
Creek, 16; Cabin Run area, 16; Chillisquaque headwaters, 16
Shamokin, 11
Shawnees, viii, 20
Shelters,
picture,
49;
lean-to
with
picture, 99
Six Nations (see Iroquois)
Slabtown, 53, 71, 87; hotel, 96
Smith, Captain John, vii
speculators, 5; Robert Morris, 8; James
Wilson, 8; Reuben Haines, 15
squatters, 4, 8
Stamp Act, 16
Stewart, Lazarus, leader at Battle of
Wyoming;
and
our
64
travel, difficulties of, 47, 48; routes
by
Catawissa via
Little and Catawissa Mountains, 51;
to grist mills, 85
tree felling, picture, 70
trencherman, note 94
Trenton, Decree of, 11
Tuscuroras, viii, ix, 20
Upper Fishing Creek,
early settlers, 63
VanCampen, Cornelius, 21
VanCampen, Moses, childhood and
training,
21,
22;
joins
armed
ordered to build Fort
Wheeler, 22; defends Fort Wheeler,
22, 23; capture of Tories; detached
service during attack on. Wyoming;
aided Sullivan expedition as quartermaster, 30; scouted the army's advance, 30; led advance at Battle of
forces,
22;
Newtown,
30;
suffered
camp
fever,
taken prisoner and escaped, 36;
expedition against Tory settlement,
41; builds Fort McClure, 42; attacked
Indian marauding party, 42; 1782
captured on detached service, exchanged, 44; last service at WilkesBarre, 44; discharged, 44; married
Margaret, daughter of widow of
30;
James McClure,
59;
managed Mc-
Clure farm, 59; later farmed near
Briar Creek, 59; moved to Almond,
N.Y., 60; eminent career, 60; became
major in militia, note 60
VanCampen tragedy, 36
killed
Stewart, Lazarus, Mrs.,
escape from
Wyoming, 26
Sullivan expedition, 29; assembled at
Wilkes-Barre, 29; defeated Indians at
Newtown; ravaged Seneca country,
29; results inconclusive, 33
114
Pennsylvania
88; to Catawissa, 14, 76; to Berwick,
early
Safety, Committee of (see
of Safety)
settlers, early,
in
region, 34, 35; among Quakers, 41
transportation, freight and passenger,
river, 51, 68; route to
Quaker meeting
Dutch Valley,
Thirteen Fires, 20
timber floated by stream, 77
tomahawk, with picture, 26
Tories, captured by VanCampen, 24;
wage level, 3
war in the Susquehanna
region, 20
Washingtonville, 21
West
Branch
attacks on, 24
Whigs, 34
of
the
Susquehanna,
Whitmore (see Whitmoyer)
Whitmoyer (Whitmore) tragedy, 38
Wild
animals, dangers from bears,
panthers, wolves; destruction of game
and fish, 84
Wilson, James, 8
The rugged rapids
in this
Windbigler family massacre, 29
Wyoming Battle and Massacre, 25;
of survivors,
flight
26;
Maclay's
report on, 27
Wyoming Valley, invaded, 25
stream suggest
its
name of Roaring
Creek.
photo by author
115
Gleanings from the Author's Card
Fil(
Connecticut Claim
boundary
was thought to be at the mouth of Fishing
Creek. Recent surveys have shown it to be about a mile farther north.
The map on pages 108 and 109 shows it approximately at what was conIn earlier times, the forty-first parallel of latitude, the southern
of the Connecticut claim,
sidered the earlier location in colonial days.
Floods
The
were
in
early settlers were plagued with floods.
1744, 1758, 1772.
No
The
earliest
recorded
record of the high water marks have been
should be noted that about 1772, Evan Owen began disposing
Creek area and transferred his interests to
the Nescopeck Falls region. In October of 1787 there were several days of
incessant rain. "The water rose rapidly and swept all before it." Several
persons were drowned near modern Rupert. Northumberland and Sunfound.
It
of his properties in the Fishing
bury were overflowed and there was much loss of life. The fields of
pumpkins up-river were flooded and the pumpkins were carried down in
such great numbers that it was called "the great pumpkin- flood". The
next great flood was in 1800. The record stresses that the floods up to this
time had been fourteen years apart. So when another record tells about a
flood about 1784 that rose to "unprecedented heights" we are forced to
conclude that this must have been the pumpkin flood. It was this flood,
whichever the date it was, which led the Cleavers to abandon their plans
for settling on the north side of the river and instead choose the higher
land on the south side. They became the founding settlers of Franklin
Township, as previously recounted.
Battle, History of
Montour County,
Columbia and Montour Counties,
p. 285; Bradsby, History of
p. 95.
Presbyterian Beginnings
in 1796 donated an acre of land to the trustees of the
Creek Presbyterian society for a house of worship, which was con-
Henry Hidlay
Briar
structed shortly after.
Battle, History of
116
Columbia County,
p. 212.
Law and Order
Our area was part of Northumberland County with the County Seat
Sunbury from 1772 until 1913. In the Quarter Sessions Docket for
1780, Spring Term, p. 185, we can read: "Larceny, True Bill. Elizobeth
Wild, a true bill To receive 15 lashes on her bare back, Oct. 2, next."
Other entries are to be found. This is the only case of a woman being
made to suffer. The phrase, "well laid on", usually occurring in the sentence of the judge, does not seem to have been used in this case.
at
Land Rush
On
the third of April, 1768, the
first
day possible following the
New
Purchase at Fort Stanwix, two thousand applications for land surveys
were made.
Bradsby, History of Montour County, p. 18.
Prior to 1768, Indians had permitted no invasion by whites of these
lands except by traders, trappers, and hunters.
Trades and Occupations
How did the town people earn their living in the early towns? A list
and occupations
of
Berwick in the early 1800's should be representative of the occupations in these towns generally. The list includes:
crafts
tailor,
at
chair-maker, tinner, carpenters, cooper, blacksmith, cloth dyer,
butcher, weaver, cabinet-maker, saddler, wheel-wright, milliner, gunsmiths, silver smith.
Battle, History
of Columbia County, p. 197.
Inflation
Alexander Aikman about 1780, sold 600 acres of land for ContiIt became so depreciated that it equaled in value a mere
thirty yards of tow cloth, a course, low value type of fabric.
Battle, History of Columbia and Montour Counties, p. 412.
nental currency.
Phillip
Maus
of Philadelphia, later a settler in neighboring Danville,
expended large sums of his own gold coin for raw materials with which
he manufactured clothing for the army. He took his payment in Continental currency, which eventually became valueless. Baskets of this currency were in the family's collection for years, according to a record of
1887.
Bradsby, History of Montour County,
p. 13.
117
Colophon
This book was printed on
70
using
lb.
Williamsburg, Hi-Bulk, white
Compugraphic Paladium
text
type
with Visual Graphics Caslon Antique
display type; printed on an offset
by Precision Printers, Inc.,
PA; binding done by
Arnold's Book Bindery
press
Millville,
Reading,
PA
March 1976
118